Part 9 Feedback comments:
Hi All~ I hope life is treating you well this week and weekend. I’ve sort of been on a roll writing the gang is keeping me busy. I love it when they just take over and that happens. Go my gang! I hope you’ll like this week’s new post. Before I get into that I need to thank everyone for last weeks posted feed back. I’m grateful to all who read my story. It really is a treat to have the benefit of your posted comments available to read. I thank all who read my story for doing so. Extra big thank you’s and hugs to those of you that take the time to post your comments. It means the world to me that someone out there somewhere is actually reading my story. It motivates me to keep writing. Thank you and hugs!
LoveIsForever- You know I always love to read what you’ve quoted from the story. I’m glad you found it funny when the Dad’s tried to distract the women by hovering over Liz and suggesting she and Max go upstairs to her old room so they could rest since they both looked a little flushed. I like writing lots of humor for the characters in each part as is appropriate for whatever I have going on in it. I’m just glad that someone gets my humor and jokes. Thanks for reading and your continued support and feed back.
roswellluver- Hi! Aww shucks, you’re always welcome. Thank you for reading and posting your comments.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley~ I’m glad you liked last weeks update so much. It was fun to write. Mr. Whitman was probably the best at the news. He was just so joyous to learn that his son wasn’t gay anything Alex told him after that was gravy. Mr. Whitman was impressed with Isabel. Kind of ironic he thinks his son is gay and finds out he was wrong but that the stunning Isabel Evans is Alex’s bonded mate. You just know at some point he’s going to pat him on the back about that one. LOL!!! I thought Mr. Whitman was cute and his reaction was completely not what Alex or anyone else expected. Isabel was great to stand by Alex’s side and support him through this scary time of telling his father. The rest of the gang were fun too. Gees, can you imagine being told by your father to take Max upstairs to your old bedroom and rest. That just makes me laugh thinking about it. Rest? What with Max lying there next to me? Yeah, right LOL!! Let me just say damn lucky Liz. I want to be her. Oh well. Poor dad is clearly delusional. I’m kidding, okay. Thanks for all your comments. I enjoyed reading them. I hope you’ll like this weeks post as well. Have a great week.
AJK001- Hi~ You’re welcome as always, and thank you for reading and taking the time to make a few comments. I really appreciate knowing what you thought about last week’s part. Max, Liz and the gang have really taken over lately. I love it when that happens. They always make me write some interesting and funny stuff. They can be slave drivers, but I do it out of love for the gang so it’s all good. Let’s hope that they continue to keep doing this to me… the taking over part. Max, ah…well that’s another story. LOL!!! I’m kidding. I hope you’ll enjoy this new part as well. I do try to balance it with something for everyone of the couples. My Max and Liz always have center stage but they share the spotlight with the other couples as well. I like that balance. Well, let me know what you think, okay. Have a great week!
roswellian504- Hi! Yeah now all the parents are in on the alien abyss. Really, you think they should all get married, huh? Hmm. We’ll see about that. Yeah, I’m sure Phillip might be helpful with any legal stuff needed. But, we’ll see what happens on that front, first things first. Thank you for your wonderful comments I look forward to reading them each week. Thanks for reading and your comments. You support means a lot. I hope this week’s part will be to your liking as well. Have great week, and let me know what you think of this week’s part. It’s always great to hear from you.
Now on with this week's Part.....
Loves Awakening Revealed II M/L ADULT AU
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 10
Monday morning marks their first official day back at school for the entire group.
“Do we have to start the school week on a Monday? That just goes against karma altogether and is just so wrong? Michael, don’t you agree. We could reset the alarm clock and go back to bed for a while longer and hold each other, what do you think?” asks Maria.
“Blondie, you know how I feel about school. I think it sucks big, but we do have to graduate. Not that I don’t love staying in this warm comfortable bed with you for as long as possible. Hey, I’m not stupid. Spending a day with you in bed is always my preferred way to spend the day, but we do have to go to school. Besides, I’m sure the rest of the gang is feeling the same way this morning. Hey, do you want to bet as to whether Max and Liz even make it out of bed at all to go to school?” Michael teases.
“You’re right Spaceboy, it looks like we all will get to suffer. We’ll force ourselves out of bed and out of the others arms to get ready for school. At least misery loves company, we’ll all be able to relate,” smirks Maria with a slight smile.
“If I have to get out of this bed and get ready for school, so do you Blondie. Maybe we could turn this into a shared activity,” says Michael with a sexy smile just for her.
“Oh, I love the way your mind thinks Spaceboy. Besides, we’d be doing it for Roswell and the environment. Water conservation is important. Let’s go conserve some hot water, hot stuff,” says Maria playfully swatting his bare backside as he moves from the bed to the bathroom.
“Don’t call me that, Blondie. Just call me Michael the Conqueror, your Lord and Master,” teases Michael flexing the muscles in his chest and arms.
Maria laughs, “How about I call you my studly gladiator, huh my Spaceboy. Oh now there’s a vision,” sighs Maria.
“Damn woman, call me that again and you won’t be leaving that bed until tomorrow sometime,” says Michael with his eyes filled with desire and love for his spitfire Blondie that owns his heart.
“Well my Studly Gladiator, that’s the best offer I’ve had today. If you think you can make good on that threat, that is,”…teases Maria flirtatiously.
Maria hears her cell phone ring. “Damn it! Just when I thought the day was getting interesting too.” Maria looks at the display. “Hi Liz. Yes, I know. If you two have to get out of bed, the rest of us do too. You and Max are such slave drivers. Since when do you ever want to tear yourself out of Max’s arms and away from bed? Liz, are you not feeling well my Chica?” asks a concerned Maria.
“What? Liz isn’t feeling well? Give me the phone, Maria,” demands Michael.
“Liz what’s wrong? What did Maria mean that you weren’t feeling well?” asks a worried uncle to be, Michael. “You’re okay, just feeling a little nausea this morning, huh. Is Max there? I need to talk to him. Hi Bro, what’s wrong with Liz? You take care of her. Okay, well so will we. See you guys at school then?” asks Michael. “You’re sure she’ll be okay at school. We’ll all stick close to Liz and make sure she’s okay, don’t worry Max. Look I know she’s your wife and you can take care of her, but not all the time when were in class since we don’t have all the same classes. I’ll let the others know. Yeah, we’ll meet you two in about a half hour before school starts in our usual place. Okay, make sure she eats a little something, toast at least. I can come over tonight and cook for the two of you if that helps motivate her to eat,” offers Michael thoughtfully.
Later they all meet up at there usual spot and all talk about being nervous trying to integrate back into high school after being away from it for three months or so. They all hover over Liz protectively. Liz is trying to not feel overwhelmed by all the love and support her family so freely offers to her. A group of girls approach them intruding on their space.
“So, this is West Roswell High’s own freak show married couple, back from wherever. Tell me Max, ready to come back to sanity and lose that Loser wife of yours,” says Pam Troy practically drooling at the sight of Max.
“Oh a welcome home wouldn’t be complete without hearing from West Roswell High’s one and only answer to ‘McDonald’s, over 100 million served’ rival, Pam Troy. How’s business, Spam?” asks Isabel.
“So that’s how she raised all that money for cheerleading camp so suddenly,” smiles Maria.
Liz stands her ground with Pam and says, “Well, Spam here has enough school spirit to spread it around. What a trooper, huh? I warned you once before stay away from Max and Me. Don’t push me Pam or you’ll soon be finding yourself wishing you’d left well enough alone. I suggest you pay attention to this final warning, Bitch! Now move along,” says Liz firmly. Pam thoroughly pissed grabs Liz by the arm and yanks her away from Max.
“There, that’s better. Now let’s see what Max thinks about a real woman,” smiles Pam handing Liz off to her little minions who hold Liz back.
“Oh shit, talk about from out of the frying pan and into the fire,” says Maria. Kyle, Mystic, Michael, Maria, Alex and Isabel move protectively dividing into two groups, one group helps Max from losing it and blasting the bitch; and the other group helps Liz restrain her powers, as well.
“Come on Max, you know you want me over that stupid mouse you got suckered into marrying. Come tell Pam all about it, Baby. I’ll make it all better,” says Pam licking her lips looking Max up and down.
“Pam, go to hell! If you ever so much as look in my wife’s direction to hassle her you’ll be sorry. Now, get the hell away from me. God only knows where you’ve been and how contagious you might be, you slut. Listen up Pam, I do not in this life time want to see you ever touch my wife again or bother her in any way, or come on to me. Just leave us the hell alone and we’ll all be happier for it. Take the hint Bitch. It’s not ever going to happen, get it!!! Now leave my sight before I forget I shouldn’t hit girls. True, you’re a monster but a female nonetheless, but you’re on very thin ice here. Leave!!!!”
“Pam just so you know, us girls can kick your ass, no problem. And that includes Mystic. Trust me, you’d better leave Max and Liz alone, it’s the smarter choice. What am I saying; you don’t own an actual brain cell. We might just have to work on negative reinforcement. If Spam continues to bother Max or Liz in anyway, we cheerfully take turns beating the shit out of her. How does that work for you two?” asks Isabel in a serious tone.
“I think I can handle that arrangement,” says Mystic with a menacing grin.
“Any day kicking Pam’s ass, sounds like a great day to me. Count me in, Isabel,” Maria glares with full venom and loathing reflected in her eyes.
Michael joins in on setting Pam straight. “Pam, you will now apologize to my sister-in-law and leave her and my brother alone or we’ll be forced to take further action against you,” warns Michael. Alex and Kyle each flank Michael.
“Gee hello to you too, Pam. Let’s just explain something for you, okay. Open your simple mind and grab on a concept here. See all of us here with Liz and Max. We are like family to each other. You mess with one of us you get the family pack, and that’s just a world of whoop ass you don’t want to bring down on yourself. Now, be a good little Ho, and Go!” states Kyle and Alex. Pam’s shocked to see that Kyle and Alex react so strongly against her.
“Now Kyle, you know you don’t mean that,” smiles Pam seductively.
“Yes, he does mean it and if you would like to make sure you see graduation day, you’d leave everyone in this group alone. Keep your hands off of our men or pay the consequences, Slut. Now go. Daylights a burning, the day is young and you have money to make…so go! Incase that was too subtle for you to keep up with. Max, Kyle, Alex and Michael are all taken, by us. Any move on them will be interpreted as an act of war. Not to mention suicidal to mess with Liz or Max especially, got it. We’re family don’t cross any of us. Now that being said, have a nice day,” smiles Mystic dismissing Pam for the rubbish she is.
“Trust me Spam. My Ice Queen Persona is nothing compared to what I’ll do to you if you mess with my family,” warns Isabel. “In fact by comparison, the Ice Queen you know about is a door mat compared to how I’d react if you mess with any of my family. Just keep away from us and leave us alone and we’ll do the same for you. I think that’s fair and something everyone can live with; and Pam, watch out for the puddle on the floor from you water bottle…it must be leaking,” smiles Isabel evilly. The group huddles protectively around Liz and Max. They walk together to Liz and Max’s first class.
Mystic picks up on Isabel’s hint. Mystic does her thing subtly transforming puddle of water to ice causing Pam to slip on it as she steps on it to walk way. Mystic can’t help but laugh as she watches Pam fall royally on her backside. “I think I’m going to enjoy going to school here. Come on my Jock boy and walk me to class. If we get there soon enough we might have time for a couple of kisses,” teases Mystic.
“You heard her. We gotta go. The little woman wants me to walk her to class. If I know what’s good for me I’ll go and do that now,” smiles Kyle.
“Good move, love slave,” smiles Mystic trying to shock him.
“What do you mean I’m your love slave? I thought we had a schedule. It was your turn,” jokes Kyle walking to class. “Hey, no reneging on the love slave schedule, it’s a sacred thing. Right guys?” asks Kyle looking for support.
“Ah…you’re on your own on that one. We’re going with the ‘don’t ask don’t tell’ ruling on that one, so wisely implemented by our own Max and Liz. See, that’s why they are the honor students in the group,” teases Michael.
“Oh like Maria doesn’t call you love slave and keep you on a tight leash. Ouch! Dude, what happened to giving a guy a little back up against the girls?” asks Kyle.
“Hey leave me and Maria out of this. Michael, don’t make me give away any Gladiator’s closely guarded secrets,” Maria laughs.
“Look Liz, our Michael is growing up,” smiles Max.
“Yeah, Maria’s worn him down and now he’s taking your advice on things. Will wonders never cease? It must be an alien male thing,” Grins Liz. “Babe, don’t look so hurt. You’re the first hybrid male in our group to go through this…you know what that means don’t you. It means you’re a stud, Max. Not that I ever needed any outside confirmation of that fact. I think you’ve always been that way to me. I’m certainly not complaining. Oh Babe, did you bring us some of that cake, later for lunch,” smiles Liz crossing her fingers.
“Yes, of course I did,” says Max.
“God I love you. Max you know we might want to reserve the Eraser room later for lunch and go by there now and seal it.”
“What are you thinking, Liz?” asks Max with a sexy smile.
“I was just thinking it might be nice to eat our lunch in private,” says Liz batting her eyelashes at him. “We could sort of have a picnic in there just the two of us.” Liz leans forward and blows in his ear and whispers, “Don’t you agree, Babe.”
Max swallows and wipes the sweat from his brow. “Ah, yeah we’d better go and take care of reserving the Eraser room for us right away. Now’s good Liz, let’s go,” replies Max.
“God, how long do I have to wait for us to have lunch?” asks Liz.
“About 3 to 3 1/2 hours Liz, until our picnic lunch,” smiles Max.
“I’ll definitely have an appetite worked up, by then. I could be ravenous by then Max,” says Liz looking up at him giving him a stare heated enough to set off another one of Roswell’s heat waves.
“Honey, I can’t wait for lunch either, but we’ll have to. Come on, the room is sealed, lets get you to class before we both think better of it,” smirks Max.
“Why Max Evan, are you hinting at something there? Trying to seduce innocent little me?” says a wide eyed Liz batting her eyelashes at him.
“I thought I had an all access pass of infinite invites for seducing you,” grins Max.
“True, that goes without saying. So anything special I should bring for later?” asks Liz.
“Well, I can think of one thing to ask you to bring… Do you wanna fork…? for the cake later?” grins a blushing Max.
“How many did you want…me to get from the cafeteria, for later at lunch? Of course, I meant for the cake later Max,” says Liz.
“Well time permitting, two forks should hold us until later,” smiles Max.
“Mmm. Good call, Babe.” Max and Liz hurry on to their first class of the day they share together. Max and Liz make it to class before the late bell sounds and ask the teacher about their seat assignments.
“This must be a typo here on the roll list, Liz Evans?” asks Mr. Kroger.
“No, that’s not a typo. We are married and the names are Max and Liz Evans. I was told that our teachers would receive a note from the office so we don’t have to go through this with each teacher,” explains Max politely holding Liz’s hand waiting for their assigned seats in class.
“Isn’t that a bit young to be married?” asks Mr. Kroger.
“Not for us, it’s not. What age did you get married?
“That’s personal. I don’t see how that’s any of your business,” states Mr. Kroger.
“Any other personal non relevant questions you want to ask Mr. Kroger? Please feel free to keep asking and you will be addressing our attorney. Now, where do we sit?” asks Liz taking none of his superiority crap straight off.
“Honey, maybe we should call our attorney and see what he advises about this sort of personal violation of a minor student’s personal lives in the public school system,” suggests Max.
“I’m sure our attorney would have some interesting things to say about that, don’t you Mr. Kroger?” asks Liz.
“Um…My apologies. He directs two other students to move to take different seats. Here you are. You two can sit together, right here. Is this okay?” asks Mr. Kroger recalling a rumor about this in the faculty lounge and he thinks better of pulling anything with either of these kids.
Liz and Max make it through their morning classes together for the most part. Except for the ones she had with the others who so diligently would meet her at her last class’s dismissal to walk her to their shared class. Liz smiles at her family’s dedication to making sure she’s okay and taken care of when Max is not there due to their class schedules.
“Isabel, you guys are giving me a complex. Max and I will start feeling like rock stars or something with our own entourage that can double as our body guards,” teases Liz.
“Oh, really Liz. I’m interested to know where Cal fits in to this entourage?” jokes Isabel. “I mean I can see Michael as a bodyguard, but what about the other guys? Not to mention, where do Maria and I fit in?” Isabel asks laughing at the image of them dressed and acting like rock stars with their entourage.
“O come on Iz, humor me. I was just being funny, okay. Besides I can’t picture Alex in black leather,” muses Liz.
“I can,” grins Isabel.
“Oh, no. Iz, you are so bad. So my influence is finally getting to you. Seeing Max and my antics, at least the ones you know about has influenced you…Good to know that we can be of service without even realizing it,” smiles Liz.
“Hey Liz, how about we girls go on a little field trip of our own? You know to that new boutique that opened before we left town for the Colony,” Isabel says with her eyes sparkling at the idea.
“What boutique?” asks Mystic.
“Hi Mystic. We were just saying it might be nice to have an all girls field trip to this little boutique. It’s sort of Roswell’s answer to Victoria’s secret,” beams Liz.
“Oh, well definitely count me in. I’d love to find something to surprise a certain Jock boy I know,” grins Mystic. “We’ve been kind of concerned about our living arrangements. I mean with Jim and Amy dividing their time between Roswell and Albuquerque it’s difficult. Don’t get me wrong, I love Amy and Jim to death, they are great. I just think we all need our own couple’s privacy thing. You know what I mean,” confides Mystic.
“Yeah been there, done that,” says Liz.
“Yeah, I kind of feel a little weird about Alex’s dad and my parents knowing about that, too. I mean we are either at Alex’s or at my house. I just sort of think it would be nice to have our own parent free space you know, less awkward,” says Isabel rolling her eyes and blushing.
“Maybe we should think about asking Cal about helping the rest of you with that situation. He might have some ideas on that. I’ll be sure to ask him,” comments Liz.
“You know we could get married. That would solve the whole awkwardness of trying to keep our nocturnal comings and goings a secret as far as the general public in Roswell is concerned. If we were married to our bonded mates it would end any potential speculation and gossip and make the parents breathe easier too,” suggests Mystic.
“You’re kidding right, Mystic. Please tell me she’s kidding, somebody?” says Maria.
“Maria what’s so bad about that suggestion. It would take care of a lot of loose ends and help you guys to move freely. Sure, some people would talk, but there’s not really a lot they can say. Heck Max and I got married and the town’s accepting it. Never mind the few gossipy old lady types or harpies like Spam. They don’t matter. At least this way you could move freely and have some privacy, maybe rent an apartment or something together. The sneaking around issue, even though the parents know, still worries them. Their worry is with strangers finding out or gossiping about the nocturnal activities. That’s why the idea of you two marrying your bonded mates would end all that and ease the parents concerns and make it easier to just live your lives in general. People will guess it’s because of a pregnancy, but we all know that’s not the case. So don’t worry. It is something to consider. Think about it. Talk to the guys and I’ll see what alternatives Cal might come up with for the interim,” states Liz.
“I think I feel the urge to pick up a copy of Bride’s Magazine. Help me, somebody. I think I want to plan something. Oh what? Like I don’t know I’ve got a compulsive need to plan and organize. That’s nothing to be ashamed of. In fact, Alex thinks it’s cute,” says Isabel.
“Yeah that just shows how much Alex loves you. The poor man is deranged and blinded by your love Chica,” teases Maria.
“Hey now, let’s be fair I could say stuff about Michael and Kyle and the two of you,” warns Isabel mischievously.
“Oh like what?” asks Mystic.
“Shush, here come the guys. Don’t let them know we’ve been talking about them. You guys, quick talk about cramps or bloating or something. They’ll never bug us to pursue that conversation with any of them,” speculates Maria.
“What are we going to say to them about our little girls only field trip?” asks Isabel.
“Don’t worry. I’ll handle that, just follow my lead,” says Liz. The girls nod agreeing to follow Liz’s lead whatever it may be to explain this one to the guys.
“Hi Max. How was your class?” says Liz after properly greeting him with a kiss.
“Wow! I think I’ll go to another class and come back to get that kind of enthusiastic greeting,” smiles Max.
“Don’t you dare walk away from me? I need another kiss,” says Liz. She kisses Max a little more deeply almost getting a little carried away. “Whoa! We’d better save some of that for later. Mmm. Max there’s something special I wanted to do to surprise you with later. I need to run an errand first. I was hoping you wouldn’t mind if I went with Isabel, Mystic, and Maria. Maria offered to drop me off afterwards at our cabin. Please Babe, I promise you’ll love your surprise,” says Liz licking her lips and scanning him with her eyes. Maybe if all the guys play their cards right they’ll get a surprise too,” smiles Liz.
“Liz, just what are you planning?” asks a grinning Max.
“Sorry, my lips are sealed, until later Babe. Then you can take pleasure in unsealing them and I’ll reveal all to you later, okay Max,” says Liz offering a flirtatious wink.
“Damn, Liz you make it hard to say no to you, don’t you?” asks Max.
“That’s all part of my evil plan,” grins Liz.
“Maria, can I count on you and Isabel and Mystic to watch over her. Make sure Liz eats and doesn’t have any dizzy spells?” asks Max a concerned.
“Max! You know better than to even ask that. Of course, we always got our Chica’s back, never forget that. Yes Dad, we’ll make sure to feed her and have her home by supper time, okay. Can she come out and play with us please,” says Maria with a huge smile and hands held prayerfully.
“I’m not that bad. I just love my wife very much and I’m very protective of her and our little ones. Yes, she can go out and play with you guys, but I expect her back in one piece and by supper time, no later, got that,” says Max in a very fatherly tone.
“Thank you, honey. I’ll be back as soon as I can,” Liz says excitedly squealing and giving Max a kiss and hug. “Oh Max, I love that authoritative tone you had just then, save that for later too,” winks Liz.
“Hey what about us guys? Don’t we get a say?” asks Kyle.
“Yeah, what he said,” echo’s Michael and Alex.
The girls start to turn to walk away towards Maria’s car gathering there book bags etc… Liz turns to look at Max one more time and finds him doing the same. They stand silently looking at each other and telepath, ‘Later, Babe definitely, later.’ Liz watches Max turn to walk away; she can’t help herself as she watches him and stares appreciatively at his retreating form. ‘Damn Babe, I think I know what I’ll want when I get home later,’ Liz giggles as she walks away.
Max turns back and smiles and waves good bye.
“Liz, gees would you two stop that in public. God, they’re married and they are worse than ever. Liz quit mentally undressing my brother would you please. Wipe the drool from your mouth please,” Isabel sighs and rolls her eyes.
“Hey, I wasn’t drooling,” says Liz defiantly.
“Uh, so no denial on the mentally undressing Max part huh, Chica. You’re so busted. Face it Iz got you on that one,” says Maria high fiving Isabel.
“What? I didn’t say what I was thinking now did I? Although, Isabel, if you’d like I can talk about Max all night if you’d like. Shall I go on and explain what we telepathed each other about?” dares and teases Liz.
“NO!!! We do not want to hear the kinky details of whatever you two were thinking or saying to each other,” states Maria, Isabel, and Mystic shouting in unison.
“Chicken!” says Liz. She laughs and sticks her tongue out at the other girls.
Maria comments, “Okay so what should I try on something in lace, leather, or what? I was thinking something sort of in a Roman times period style of sexy. What do you think?”
“Okay, so I take you and Michael are going through a Gladiator phase huh,” teases Liz.
“Oh, do they sell stuff like that at the boutique. That does inspire me,” says Mystic grinning to herself.
“How much longer until we get to the store,” says Liz impatiently?
“Gees, anxious much to find something and get back to Max,” teases Mystic.
“Guilty, as charged,” says Liz blushing.
“Chica calm down. Remember, after that scare this morning Michael said he’d make you guys dinner tonight just to make sure you eat,” says Maria.
“Liz, you have Max completely wrapped around your little finger, and now Michael offers to cook for you and make sure you’re safe. Not to mention Kyle and Alex. It must be good to be queen,” teases Isabel.
”Hey, this being pregnant thing sort of intensifies all my natural feelings and desires exponentially. I can’t help the nausea and dizzy spells either. Those I could do without, but there are perks to an alien marriage and pregnancy, oh yeah. Mark my words. You’ll love it when the time comes,” grins Liz.
********************************** To Be Continued ***************************
Loves Awakening RevealedII AU,CC,ADULT COMPLETE P.7, 19 Nov
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Hunter, Island Breeze, Forum Moderators
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II NEW Part 10 M/L ADULTpg.3 16-Oct
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Mon Apr 18, 2005 11:48 pm, edited 4 times in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II NEW Part 11 M/L ADULT p.3 23-Oct
Hi everyone! I’m just a few hours later posting than I’d like, but here I am. Oh I just wanted to say that there is a reference made to the title “4 aliens and a baby,” not to worry its just the reference no resurrection of that hell beast TESS. I also sort of used or paraphrased a line from “Blind Date” you’ll recognize it when you get to it. The rest is all mine. Max, too~ I wish! LOL!!! Okay, that being said I hope you’ll like this weeks post. Let me know what you think and take care.
sylvia37 - Wow! Hi it’s so great to hear from you again. How are things in your new place? Have you started writing again since your move? I’ve been waiting for you to return before I read the last part or two. I’d miss the story too much. I had to force myself to stay away from it until now. I’ll check out your story after I get this week’ story update of mine posted. Yeah, I think Spam is such a ….use your favorite SAT word. LOL!! It’s fun to see a feisty Liz and Max stand their ground about themselves as a couple to those who think they still have a shot. Oh puhleeeze… right? Yeah, well some people like Spam are a little thick headed.
LoveIsForever- Hi! I was hoping to be able to post again early Saturday morning just like last week. My part finished I just need to get it proofread two more times, and I’ll post. So I’m hoping it will still be a morning post. It just won’t be a crack of dawn post is all. Sorry, about that. It’s nice to see that you enjoyed that last part from the looks of the quotes. I’m glad you liked some of the Spam lines. Liz does enjoy all the male attention swarming around her lead by Max, of course. Damn, Liz gets Max and even more perks. Okay, show of hands how many want to be Liz for the Max factor alone, right? See I thought so… Insert Liz envy here, big time. Can I cry now? I want that cabin and Max not necessarily in that order, LOL!!! Hey! Who said that? Ooops! Sorry it’s that crazy women in here again with the Mocha. Never mind her. I’m so glad you enjoyed so many parts of last week’s story. It always makes me smile to see read your comments and quotes. Thanks so much for your continued support and reading of my story. It really does encourage and cheer me on to keep working at this writing thing. Hugs and have a great weekend. I hope this next part will meet with your approval as well.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Oh no, don’t feel sorry for Spam. She was hitting on my Max that’s an egregious offense in my book, unless of course it’s me or Liz then its all good. LOL!!! See the way Liz and I have it figured I’m the only blonde that’s okay aside from his sister and mom that can talk to him. Yeah, Liz and I are working out a time share with Max/Jason or perhaps getting a sample of his DNA so I can make my own Max/Jason. Mmm. Oops! Did I just say that out loud. Ooops!! I’m blaming the mocha. It’s the mocha I swear. What? Oh this cheesy dreamy grin on my face. Uh…Nothing, it’s nothing to be concerned about. I’m pleading the fifth here. The teacher obviously a newbie, he’s learning fast not to mess with our dreamer couple. It’s a good thing too. Thanks for reading Ansley and I love your comments too! Take care and have a great weekend. Let me know what you think about this new part.
roswellluver – Awww. You like the nick name for Pam Troy. Gee thanks, but I can’t take credit it for it. I think Maria on the show actually was the first to use that little term of endearment for the Ho! So I have to give props to our Chica, Maria on that one. I’m just borrowing it. She doesn’t mind. She likes what I’ve done with Michael so she’s a happy camper. Plus the rest of the gang is very happy minus the annoying creatures like Spam to bother them. Its nice to know that you’re out there still reading my little story and it’s sequel. Thanks so much for that. I enjoyed your comments. I hope you’ll like this new part as well. Thanks again for reading and your great comments. Have a great weekend.
Majiklmoon- Hi! Oh count on it, Spam and all Ho’s stay away from my Max/Jason. Any trespasser’s shall be cheerfully beaten to a blood pulp or blasted depending on how annoying they are. In short Spam needs an attitude adjustment and fast. LOL!! Thanks for reading and your kind comments.
roswellian504- Hi! Well we’ll see what happens on the wedding front. True it would make things simpler no need to explain their comings and goings to strangers or outsiders. But still no one wants to be the subject of town gossip, especially when you’re trying to hide in plain sight. Hmm. What are the girls going to buy in the store? I can’t tell you that right now you’ll have to read and find out. LOL!! Thanks for reading and I do enjoy your always fun comments. I love reading them each week. I hope you’ll enjoy this next part. Take care and have a great weekend.
AJK001- Hi! I’m grinning from ear to ear reading your comments. I’m really happy that you enjoyed last week’s part so much. Isabel sure knows how to handle Spam the other girls didn’t do too bad either. You liked seeing some of the other couples too. You should like this part too then, at least I hope. It was fun seeing Liz telling the others about the perks of being pregnant. Heck, I’m still envious over the Max part and that way too cute cabin. It must be nice too to be surrounded with friends that are you’re family in the truest sense of the word and parents that love and care about you. Life is pretty sweet for Liz right now. Liz is one lucky girl. Okay, I think I need a tissue. Thanks for reading, and I especially loved your awesome comments. I’ll try to keep up the momentum, fun, and humor with the characters. I hope you’ll continue to read and post comments and enjoy. Have a great week and thanks again. I appreciate all of your comments. I hope you’ll enjoy this new part. Let me know…
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 11
Liz’s cell phone rings and she looks at the display. “Hi Cal. I’m fine. Max worries too much. I just had a little nausea this morning, I’m fine now. I was going to call you. There’s just one thing I wanted to ask you about now that we’re back in Roswell. The other couples sort of have privacy issues now that their parents know all of our secrets. They were kind of hoping you might have some ideas or suggestions that could help them have their own place or rent an apartment or something without being the subjects of gossip that would embarrass them or their parents.” says Liz.
“Sure Liz. I’ll look into it and see what’s available in town. In the meantime take it easy shopping and please do remember to eat. You are pregnant remember, so you need to take that into consideration,” warns Cal almost in a fatherly tone.
“Yes Cal. I promise to eat. Maria, Isabel, and Mystic are all over that topic and will make sure I eat. I promise. You sound as bad as Max and the guys.”
“Well you should listen to them. We all are looking out for you Liz,” says Cal.
“I know, Cal. I do appreciate all the care and attention. It can just be a little overwhelming at times, but I’m not upset about it. I just feel like I’m being treated like royalty or something with everyone so willing to take care of me and be at my beck and call. Not that I’m saying it’s a bad thing. It’s not. I’m kind of enjoying this treatment,” admits Liz.
“Ah…Well the privileges of being Co-Leader of our people. It’s good to be treated like a queen isn’t it?” Cal asks in a teasing manner.
“Max always treats me like I’m his Queen. The rest of the guys; Michael, Alex, and Kyle are funny as expecting uncles. If I so much as sneeze infront of them they all run for a box of tissue or demand I lie down and rest. They are so cute, annoyingly so sometimes, but cute nonetheless. I know I’m lucky, so just ignore my silly little comments,” says Liz.
“Just wait, when one of the other girls become pregnant, the guys will do the same thing with them. It all balances out Liz, then it will be your turn to give them a bad time,” adds Cal.
“Okay, well that does give me something to look forward to seeing. Can you picture Michael as an expectant father freaking out over every little movement Maria makes?” asks Liz picturing that very image in her mind. Liz laughs into the receiver. Sorry Cal for that outburst of mine. Just chalk it up to alien pregnancy hormones, okay.” She now hears the nearly always stoic Cal laughing uncontrollably into his end of the phone.
“That’s quite the image you have conjured up of Michael. To be fair I’m sure Kyle and Alex would be just as comical and freaked out as you put it. Hey, that could be a movie title, “Four aliens and a baby,” jokes Cal.
“I can’t wait to see that happen. Max and I’ll enjoy seeing Michael freak as an expectant father. We can’t tease him too much when the time comes or he could blast us,” teases Liz. “Yes, I’ll be good. I have orders from my husband, leader of the male contingent of my body guards slash entourage. Okay, see ya Cal. Bye,” says Liz clicking the button on her cell phone and putting it in her bag. “Okay, that’s done. Cal’s working on it. Now, let’s get to that boutique I feel something in lace calling my name. Boy Max is going to love this later,” grins Liz.
“Liz, did you have to say that out loud. Ugh! That’s my brother your drooling over seducing, as if that would take very much of an effort,” teases Isabel.
“And your point is….,” chuckles Liz.
“Yeah, she does have a point. We couldn’t get them to slow down around each other before they were married. I doubt its going to have any effect now. You are so bad, girlfriend. So, give me some ideas for Michael. I want him to be completely speechless and ready to ravage me at first glance,” says Maria with a glint in her eyes.
“Hello, he’s my other brother and you’re saying this in my presence,” says Isabel rolling her eyes.
“Come on Isabel ignore the ramifications and just have fun with this conversation. After all, we are a bunch of women talking about the men we love, so what the harm is there in that? No. intimate details are to be revealed. We can just talk about what outfit we think the guys would like on us. You know, like we always do when we go clothes shopping,” says Mystic.
“Yeah except that this involves a whole lot less clothing and a whole lot more skin exposed,” says Maria. “Isabel, care to explain about Alex in black leather you mentioned earlier, hmm. Do I want to ask what that was about or just pretend I didn’t hear you say that a little bit ago?” jokes Maria causing Isabel to blush.
“I opt for you guys to pretend you didn’t hear that,” pleads Isabel.
“Nuh, uh. No way. Not after the way you all tease me and Max. Spill it Isabel. Okay, I’ll sweeten the deal. There could be some Ben and Jerry’s Chunky Monkey in it for you if you spill. We don’t wish to hear the gory details just the pertinent ones about Alex, who Maria and I think of as a brother, in black leather. I’m sorry,” laughs Liz. “I just can’t picture that at all.”
“Ditto on that one Liz,” adds Maria. Maria and Liz then look at Mystic for her expected response.
“Why’s everyone looking at me? Well, okay. I have to admit I can’t picture Alex in Black leather either. I can picture Alex, carrying a black leather laptop padded computer satchel. But that’s about as far as Alex and Black leather go together in mind. I’m not saying anything bad about Alex, don’t misunderstand. He’s a funny nice guy and he makes our Chica Isabel happy, so he’s all good in my book,” says Mystic.
“Thanks for your vote. I think,” says Isabel.
“Okay, let’s face it we each only have eyes for our own guy, and that’s the way it should be. I have to say I’m really curious to see what the boutique has for us to choose from. I hope they’ll have something for each of us,” smiles Isabel.
“It looks like we can stop wondering. We’re here now. Let’s see what we can find to surprise and rock our own guys’ world tonight,” says Mystic gesturing to the parking area next to the boutique.
Isabel finds a parking spot and parks. The girls all walk to the front door of the boutique and enter. Their eyes wander all over to take in the items on display. The girls separate, each being drawn in different directions.
Isabel looks through a section marked as sleek and silky. She makes her way through one wrack, finds an item and holds it up for further scrutiny and consideration. Isabel then holds it up against her body. Isabel asks the other girls, “Hey what do you think of this peach satin number?”
“It’s nice and I think you could wear that, but doesn’t Alex like you in red? Maybe take the peach one and find a red one in the same style and try each of them on and then decide,” suggests Maria.
Liz laughs at Maria’s mention of Alex liking Isabel in red. “What is it with the color red with guys anyways?” Liz questions.
“Maybe it’s like with the bulls. It makes them all aggressive and they want to just charge and attack, except in a non bloody way of course,” smirks Mystic.
“So let me guess. Kyle’s a fan of red too, huh? You know we could probably do a scientific study on that alone,” ponders Liz with a smile. “Just think of the endless hours of research I could have with Max and I’d have to put in a whole other closet just for all my lingerie,” says Liz giggling at her own ponderings.
“Liz somehow I don’t see my brother protesting on putting in an extra closet for that scientific experiment. Heck, he’d add a whole room to the cabin if you wanted. Purely for scientific research and the unselfish betterment of all mankind, I’m sure,” Isabel winks and teases Liz about her idea.
“There is something to be said for higher learning and research. Besides, this inquiring scientific mind is dying to know. Come on, aren’t you guys curious what the deal is with the color red?” Liz asks.
Mystic ads, “Hey, but don’t guys like lacey and black things too. It seems that is an attention getter too. Maybe it’s something to consider in your experiment, if you’re serious.”
Maria offers another consideration to the mix, “Don’t forget skin tight black leather. What? Don’t look at me like that. So Michael likes leather, so what of it?” defends Maria.
“Great, thanks for that visual Maria,” says Liz rolling her eyes. “Just please tell me there were no whips, chains, or handcuffs in the mix,” teases Liz.
“Liz! I can’t believe you just said that,” exclaims a blushing Maria.
“So, answer her question now that you’ve gone down that road Maria,” says Isabel desperately hoping that Maria’s answer is a no.
“Great now I’m getting double teamed by two of my best friends. Okay, fine! No, we aren’t into anything kinky, so there. That’s all you’re getting out of me so end of story, moving along to the next topic of discussion,” says Maria evasively.
Liz and Isabel exchange a look with each other making a note to bug Maria some more about that. Just to give her a bad time later in a good natured best friend sort of way. “Yeah okay, we’ll let that one slide…for now Chica,” warns Liz smiling and waiving her finger at her.
“Look no offense, but let’s try stuff on and get back to our men. Not that I don’t enjoy your company, but looking at all this lingerie has my imagination on overload. I’m kind of looking forward to trying something new out on Kyle,” says Mystic grinning from ear to ear.
“Great, another image I could do without,” adds Maria. She and the other girls burst into laughter. “We are so bad… I wonder if that’s a Czechoslovakia sort of trait emerging in all of us since bonding with our mates,” Maria speculates.
“Why? Would that make a difference to you or something?” Mystic asks.
“Mystic! No of course not. I didn’t mean it in a bad way. I was just thinking that we are experiencing something that all woman kind can only fantasize about,” Maria says with a huge grin on her pretty face.
“True. I know it’s very good to be me,” Liz grins broadly.
“Oh brother, did you have to say that Liz?” asks Isabel.
“Actually, yes I did, and it was most definitely about your brother,” Liz says unashamedly with an even bigger smile on her face with a slight flush to her cheeks.
“Okay, flag on the play. We really need to change the topic of discussion. This is getting all of us in trouble,” says Mystic.
“Mystic, would you look around. We’re in a lingerie boutique shopping for lacey sexy things to seduce our guys with. There’s no chance in hell this topic of discussion is going away, at least not in here,” offers Maria.
“Okay, point taken. So, Liz give the rest of us a break here and put it in neutral for awhile, okay. Now I need someone’s help to give me ideas for Kyle. I don’t usually wear anything …like this. I wouldn’t know what to wear and some things I wouldn’t know how to put on,” says Mystic holding up a very complex looking piece of lingerie. “Who are they kidding with this? If I can’t figure out how the hell to put this on, how is Kyle… going to find the combination to take this thing off. Does it come with instructions?” asks Mystic innocently. Liz, Isabel and Maria look at each other and burst into laughter. They watch Mystic walk off holding the garment in question. She goes to ask the sales clerk.
“You know one of us should stop her before she embarrasses herself,” says Liz.
“We will but let’s see what happens first,” says Maria. She covers her mouth with her hands and waits for what is sure to quickly become laughter escaping her mouth. Maria and the others look on to see the sales clerk’s reaction to Mystic’s innocent question.
“You are so bad, Maria. I can definitely see some of Michael’s mischief has rubbed off on you,” says Isabel.
“Liz, tell her this is me. This has nothing to do with Michael,” Maria smiles.
“It’s her, trust me. Maria has no shame sometimes, but you know that Iz,” replies Liz.
“True, but that’s why we love Maria. She’s a ball of fiery cosmic energy with definitely out of this world logic sometimes. One thing is, through thick or thin she’s always got your back and she knows we got hers too. Family, they’re unshakable so you just have to love them or rearrange their molecular structure, take your pick,” jokes Liz.
“Boy, you’re in a feisty mood today, girlfriend. Should we call a head and let Max know so he knows just who to expect this evening, personality wise,” Maria says.
“No, don’t call and warn Max. I have plans for Max later. I like to keep him guessing it makes things more…spontaneous if you know what I mean,” suggests Liz.
“What do you suppose the guys are doing while we here on our secret shopping trip?” asks Mystic.
“I know it’s not a secret that we went shopping. It’s the where and for what that will be the surprise or secret part,” says Isabel.
“You could check on Kyle if you want… you know a little private teleconference to see how he’s doing and the rest of the guys too,” encourages Isabel.
“You mean I should check in and spy, huh?” says Mystic.
“Spy is such an ugly word. I’m just suggesting that we keep an eye on our men. Remember that Ho, Spam, is still on the loose being a menace to society to the best of her capabilities,” says Isabel.
“Good point, she was trying to come on to pretty much all of our guys, them I trust. As for Spam, there’s no way I trust her as far as I can throw her…without my powers,” clarifies Liz.
“Mmm. Maybe it’s time we find Spam a playmate of her very own so she’ll be otherwise occupied and out of all of our hair,” Mystic contemplates.
“We’ll have to see if there’s any viable candidates…someone who doesn’t know about her perhaps,” smirks Liz.
“I can ask Alex about getting into the school’s computer and see if West Roswell high has any new guys in attendance. Or would that be too cruel, sic the likes of her on some poor unsuspecting soul?” Isabel asks.
“If it comes to that we can implement that plan. I’d rather wait and see what happens for now,” says Liz.
“Something tells me that Max is going to like one of those selections you have there in your hand. Now, go and try those on. I’m dying to get back to Michael,” says Maria. “What? Like you and Max aren’t the only ones that can’t keep your hands off of each other? Can you hand me that black leather and lace bustier behind you Liz? Thanks,” says Maria.
“You did it to us again Maria. Just when we think you’re not going to say anything revealing or embarrassing, there you go sneaking one under our radar. You’re so bad girl. So, Michael is a fan of leather and lace, huh? Now there’s a fact I could’ve gone with out knowing,” teases Liz with Isabel and Mystic nodding and blushing in agreement.
“Alright, let’s quit yacking and get to trying on some jaw dropping slinky sexy stuff for our men, okay. Now move ladies. Michael’s waiting for me and damn if I don’t need my Michael fix,” says Maria unashamedly.
“Okay, again too much information. I can relate because I was thinking the same thing about Max. Oh yeah, lets hurry and try stuff on and get a move on. Maria’s right, we need to get back to the guys,” Liz says racing Maria for the nearest dressing room.
“Did you see that? Liz nearly ran over that one lady that looked like she might be headed toward the dressing room. Liz whizzed by and bumped her out of the way. Then a second later Maria did the same thing. Man, those two are dangerous when they’re on a mission to get lingerie and the urge to try it out immediately on Max and Michael. Let’s hope they don’t hurt the guys,” jokes Mystic.
“Oh, I think my brothers can handle them just fine. Help me to change the visuals here Mystic. Now what were we doing? Oh yeah I think I see two more dressing rooms over there we’d better hurry and try this stuff on or Liz and Maria might just leave us here,” laughs Isabel.
The girls quickly make their lingerie final selections and pay for them. Are you ready to have me ring that up for you?” the clerk asks eyeing them suspiciously. “I don’t mean to pry, but aren’t you girls all a little bit too young to be in here buying lingerie?” says the clerk.
“If you must know, I’m married and my friends here are all engaged so, to answer your question no we aren’t too young. And to answer your unasked question, yes our parents know. Can we get these things paid for? I have a husband to get back too,” says Liz trying to shock and hurry the clerk along. The girls leave the boutique. Liz seems very anxious and fidgety. Isabel looks over at Liz and notices she’s suddenly very pale and seems to have a light sheen of sweat beginning to form on her pretty face.
“Does this car move any faster?” Liz snaps.
“Liz you look a little pale. Here eat this apple,” says a concerned Isabel.
“I’m not hungry,” Liz protests as she devours the apple sprinkled heavily with Tabasco sauce in short order.
“Liz, are you feeling alright?” asks Maria looking at Isabel with concern in her eyes.
“I’ll be okay. I just feel like I really need to be with Max right now. Why?” asks Liz looking puzzled at her three friends faces all colored with concern and questions.
“Well you look very pale all the sudden, and you ate that apple in nothing flat for starters,” says Mystic.
“Oh, that I’m not worried, I guess this is normal or something with the pregnancy. I’ll be fine. I just need to get to Max and everything will be fine,” says Liz wiping the sweat from her forehead.
Just being in his presence calms me and makes me feel safe and loved. I know the twins feel it too. Maybe I’ve been away from him for too long or something. Remember Arianna did say we would need to be together and spend a lot of time with each other. Maybe this is partly what she meant, besides what the two of you are thinking,” says Liz.
“Wow, so it’s possible to be addicted to you mate then?” Mystic grins. “I love being an alien. I can’t wait to see Kyle. It must be something in the air today, huh?” laughs Mystic causing Liz to blush and lighten the serious mood considerably.
“Hey, look at Liz. Her coloring is improving now? Is it because of the apple or because we are closer to Max?” Maria looks up to see the cabin is now coming into view after the short drive from the boutique to Max and Liz’s cabin. Speeding the whole way, out of concern, didn’t hurt either.
“Now that’s weird. We will need to tell the guys about this Liz. We’ll need to keep an eye on you at school so that when you get pale like this we’ll know to find Max and get you both out of there ASAP. I’m not sure what that means in terms of what’s going on with you physically and with the pregnancy, but we should all keep an eye out for you. We’ll pay attention that you get to Max when and if this happens again. Plus it might not be a bad idea to ask Cal or even Rasmus about these symptoms,” Isabel suggests.
“I don’t want to alarm Rasmus. We’ll go to the Colony this weekend and I’ll ask about it then and see what I can find out, okay Isabel,” pleads Liz.
“Okay, but we are telling Max and the guys about this as soon as we get in the cabin. I can sense they are all inside,” says Isabel.
“Fine, I don’t see a way around that,” Liz agrees.
‘I’m home Max,’ Liz says through their shared telepathic link. Max appears seconds later anxiously opening the door and running to find Liz and scoops her into his arms. Max kisses her tenderly, missing her for the short time they were apart. He gets flashes of her feeling unwell all of the sudden.
“Come on, Michael’s been busy cooking for us. It seems that you haven’t been feeling too well until you saw the cabin, and you started feeling better when you felt my presence. You’ve been bad and haven’t eaten much today, have you? Liz! You know that you have to remember to eat small meals okay,” states Max in a slight scolding tone.
“Babe, Isabel made me eat an apple, okay. I’m feeling much better than I did. Besides, you’re here with me now. So, what did Michael cook for us to eat, I’m hungry,” says Liz, tenderly rubbing her lower abdomen. She feels a kick. I think that makes it unanimous, the three of us are hungry,” Liz smiles.
“Hey, what’s in the bag?” Max asks curiously.
“Oh a little surprise for you later Babe, if you’re nice to me,” says Liz offering him a short tender kiss and a brief nibble on his neck. She whispers, “It’s something you’ll enjoy unwrapping later, trust me,” winks Liz.
“Really, is that a promise? Max asks mischievously.
“Of course, it’s a promise, Max. You know I always make good on my promises, especially the ones I make to you,” says Liz. She proceeds to send him images of her telling him she’d surprise him the other day at the Crash Down and of making good on the promise, when celebrating their impromptu welcome home party. Max blushes and closes his eyes reverently.
“Oh Yeah! I mean yeah, I remember that,” Max blushes and smiles.
‘Honey, we need to be polite, but we do need to sort of …. How should I say this,’ says Liz.
‘Get rid of everybody so we can be alone,’ suggests Max.
‘Yeah Babe, great minds think alike,’ telepaths Liz.
“Great did you see that whole telepathic exchange, they’re plotting to get rid of us and jump each others bones,” states Maria.
“Yep, I’d know that look they give each other. Come on, lets round up our guys so we can leave them alone before things get any more awkward,” suggests Mystic.
“Hurry, Maria and Mystic I’ve seen enough of that look to know we’d better get out of here ASAP. I don’t want to be here a second longer before things really get embarrassing. Hello, Max is my brother. I don’t need to see anything that I know they’re probably telepathing each other about right now,” speculates Isabel.
The girls round up their guys and separate off into the appropriate vehicles to go home with their mates and give them a fashion show they’ll never forget. The girls prove rather impressively that shopping doesn’t always have to be a boring or even a bad thing. Max and Liz’s thinly veiled enthusiasm to be alone is obvious in their anxious good byes to their family.
“We’re alone at last. Gees, just what does a nice boring small town girl next door type have to do to get her dark haired mysterious man from an exotic location all to herself, huh?” Liz asks in a teasing manner.
“Funny you should ask that. That all depends on what my so called small town dark haired girl who’s really from mysterious exotic place, plans to do for me?” Max asks suggestively.
“Well, rather than tell you. I’ll just show you, Max. Here, sit down now. You have to stay right there and I’ll be right back,” Liz smiles. She grabs her shopping bag and runs up the stairs all the way.
Max thinks to himself, everyday with her is like Christmas. I know whatever is in the bag will pale to her beauty and all that she means to me. Yet, my curiosity wanders to that dark haired beauty upstairs. Of course I’m curious as to what she’s got in the bag and I’m dying to find out. Either way, I’m a lucky guy.
“Liz, Honey, are you okay up there? Can I help you with whatever?” asks Max.
Liz smiles at the sound of his loving voice asking her a question. “No! Max stay there I’ll be down in a minute. Stay there Max, don’t ruin my surprise, okay.” The twins decide to join in on the fun and give mom a gentle kick to let her know they’re there. “Now you two have been very busy today moving around in there. Now listen to your mommy and take a little nap now okay, my little ones.” Liz smiles hearing the sound of Max’s voice call her name again sounding even more anxious than before like a little kid at Christmas asking permission to open the gift he’s the most curious about first. “Well, let’s hope you two are better at listening to Mommy than Daddy is…”. Liz turns her attention back to Max, “Boy Max, you’re this bad now. I’m afraid to see what you’re like this Christmas,” teases Liz. Now be a good husband and sit in your chair and wait like I told you; or there’s no surprise or present for you to open. Understand?” yells Liz. She reaches for her bag and puts on her new purchase and brushes her long silky tresses to a shiny gloss, and touches up the little makeup that adorns her pretty face. She takes another look at herself in this surprise lingerie surprise for Max, and smiles. “I think he’ll like it,” smiles Liz. She grabs her robe and carefully wraps it around her and conceals her surprise outfit beneath her robe.
“Liz, if you don’t get down here soon, I’m coming up there,” warns an impatient Max.
“Oh now is that any way to act to get a surprise from your loving wife, Max?” Liz begins to descend the staircase with a confident sexy expression written all over her face.
“Liz, come on. This waiting is killing me. I want my surprise now, please,” says Max.
“All things in good time my love…be patient.” Liz steps away from the last step. She stands before him in her robe. Max reaches forward to grab her. Liz swats his hand away. “I said, patience, my love. Do you really want what I have to give you for a surprise?” Liz asks with a feral gleam in her eyes and looks down at his sitting form. She licks her lips and wills herself to take a step back before her grand plans of Max’s surprise are completely ruined. “Stay there Max. You can’t move or try and touch me until I’m through. Now sit back and relax,” says Liz.
Max stares at her with a mixture of bewilderment and frustration beginning to set in. “Liz, can’t I have my surprise now, Honey please. Look I’m sitting here being good even though it’s killing me right now.”
“Are you getting a little impatient? Poor baby, you’ll just have to suffer a little longer until you can enjoy your gift and unwrap it later. You might as well get comfortable. This going to take a few minutes Max,” says Liz in a breathy tone she knows drives him to the edge of insanity, especially when she says his name like that.
“Liz, why are you turning off all of the lights? I can’t see you,” says Max with his curiosity more than peaked.
“Just a minute Max I’ll be back. I need more matches to light the candles.” She gives up on the matches. Liz waves her hand around the room with her eyes closed in concentration all the candles she wants illuminates adding a warm romantic light to bathe the darkened cabin.
“I think music might be nice. What do you think Max?” asks Liz.
“Liz, damn this is killing me. I want my present/surprise now, please before I get a little cranky,” says Max half kidding and half not. He looks down at himself. I think it’s clear which part of me is not kidding here Liz. I don’t think I’m going to be able to sit here much longer,” says Max.
“Mmm,” Moans Liz. “I can see that. Hold that thought Babe,” winks Liz. She walks over to the CD player and blocks his view. “No peaking Max, shame on you. I’ll give you the gift soon as this song is played. Now Babe, sit back down and be a good boy and I’ll unveil your surprise,” says Liz with a seductive grin on her face.
*********************************To Be Continued****************************
sylvia37 - Wow! Hi it’s so great to hear from you again. How are things in your new place? Have you started writing again since your move? I’ve been waiting for you to return before I read the last part or two. I’d miss the story too much. I had to force myself to stay away from it until now. I’ll check out your story after I get this week’ story update of mine posted. Yeah, I think Spam is such a ….use your favorite SAT word. LOL!! It’s fun to see a feisty Liz and Max stand their ground about themselves as a couple to those who think they still have a shot. Oh puhleeeze… right? Yeah, well some people like Spam are a little thick headed.
LoveIsForever- Hi! I was hoping to be able to post again early Saturday morning just like last week. My part finished I just need to get it proofread two more times, and I’ll post. So I’m hoping it will still be a morning post. It just won’t be a crack of dawn post is all. Sorry, about that. It’s nice to see that you enjoyed that last part from the looks of the quotes. I’m glad you liked some of the Spam lines. Liz does enjoy all the male attention swarming around her lead by Max, of course. Damn, Liz gets Max and even more perks. Okay, show of hands how many want to be Liz for the Max factor alone, right? See I thought so… Insert Liz envy here, big time. Can I cry now? I want that cabin and Max not necessarily in that order, LOL!!! Hey! Who said that? Ooops! Sorry it’s that crazy women in here again with the Mocha. Never mind her. I’m so glad you enjoyed so many parts of last week’s story. It always makes me smile to see read your comments and quotes. Thanks so much for your continued support and reading of my story. It really does encourage and cheer me on to keep working at this writing thing. Hugs and have a great weekend. I hope this next part will meet with your approval as well.
Ansleyrocks- Hi Ansley! Oh no, don’t feel sorry for Spam. She was hitting on my Max that’s an egregious offense in my book, unless of course it’s me or Liz then its all good. LOL!!! See the way Liz and I have it figured I’m the only blonde that’s okay aside from his sister and mom that can talk to him. Yeah, Liz and I are working out a time share with Max/Jason or perhaps getting a sample of his DNA so I can make my own Max/Jason. Mmm. Oops! Did I just say that out loud. Ooops!! I’m blaming the mocha. It’s the mocha I swear. What? Oh this cheesy dreamy grin on my face. Uh…Nothing, it’s nothing to be concerned about. I’m pleading the fifth here. The teacher obviously a newbie, he’s learning fast not to mess with our dreamer couple. It’s a good thing too. Thanks for reading Ansley and I love your comments too! Take care and have a great weekend. Let me know what you think about this new part.
roswellluver – Awww. You like the nick name for Pam Troy. Gee thanks, but I can’t take credit it for it. I think Maria on the show actually was the first to use that little term of endearment for the Ho! So I have to give props to our Chica, Maria on that one. I’m just borrowing it. She doesn’t mind. She likes what I’ve done with Michael so she’s a happy camper. Plus the rest of the gang is very happy minus the annoying creatures like Spam to bother them. Its nice to know that you’re out there still reading my little story and it’s sequel. Thanks so much for that. I enjoyed your comments. I hope you’ll like this new part as well. Thanks again for reading and your great comments. Have a great weekend.
Majiklmoon- Hi! Oh count on it, Spam and all Ho’s stay away from my Max/Jason. Any trespasser’s shall be cheerfully beaten to a blood pulp or blasted depending on how annoying they are. In short Spam needs an attitude adjustment and fast. LOL!! Thanks for reading and your kind comments.
roswellian504- Hi! Well we’ll see what happens on the wedding front. True it would make things simpler no need to explain their comings and goings to strangers or outsiders. But still no one wants to be the subject of town gossip, especially when you’re trying to hide in plain sight. Hmm. What are the girls going to buy in the store? I can’t tell you that right now you’ll have to read and find out. LOL!! Thanks for reading and I do enjoy your always fun comments. I love reading them each week. I hope you’ll enjoy this next part. Take care and have a great weekend.
AJK001- Hi! I’m grinning from ear to ear reading your comments. I’m really happy that you enjoyed last week’s part so much. Isabel sure knows how to handle Spam the other girls didn’t do too bad either. You liked seeing some of the other couples too. You should like this part too then, at least I hope. It was fun seeing Liz telling the others about the perks of being pregnant. Heck, I’m still envious over the Max part and that way too cute cabin. It must be nice too to be surrounded with friends that are you’re family in the truest sense of the word and parents that love and care about you. Life is pretty sweet for Liz right now. Liz is one lucky girl. Okay, I think I need a tissue. Thanks for reading, and I especially loved your awesome comments. I’ll try to keep up the momentum, fun, and humor with the characters. I hope you’ll continue to read and post comments and enjoy. Have a great week and thanks again. I appreciate all of your comments. I hope you’ll enjoy this new part. Let me know…
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 11
Liz’s cell phone rings and she looks at the display. “Hi Cal. I’m fine. Max worries too much. I just had a little nausea this morning, I’m fine now. I was going to call you. There’s just one thing I wanted to ask you about now that we’re back in Roswell. The other couples sort of have privacy issues now that their parents know all of our secrets. They were kind of hoping you might have some ideas or suggestions that could help them have their own place or rent an apartment or something without being the subjects of gossip that would embarrass them or their parents.” says Liz.
“Sure Liz. I’ll look into it and see what’s available in town. In the meantime take it easy shopping and please do remember to eat. You are pregnant remember, so you need to take that into consideration,” warns Cal almost in a fatherly tone.
“Yes Cal. I promise to eat. Maria, Isabel, and Mystic are all over that topic and will make sure I eat. I promise. You sound as bad as Max and the guys.”
“Well you should listen to them. We all are looking out for you Liz,” says Cal.
“I know, Cal. I do appreciate all the care and attention. It can just be a little overwhelming at times, but I’m not upset about it. I just feel like I’m being treated like royalty or something with everyone so willing to take care of me and be at my beck and call. Not that I’m saying it’s a bad thing. It’s not. I’m kind of enjoying this treatment,” admits Liz.
“Ah…Well the privileges of being Co-Leader of our people. It’s good to be treated like a queen isn’t it?” Cal asks in a teasing manner.
“Max always treats me like I’m his Queen. The rest of the guys; Michael, Alex, and Kyle are funny as expecting uncles. If I so much as sneeze infront of them they all run for a box of tissue or demand I lie down and rest. They are so cute, annoyingly so sometimes, but cute nonetheless. I know I’m lucky, so just ignore my silly little comments,” says Liz.
“Just wait, when one of the other girls become pregnant, the guys will do the same thing with them. It all balances out Liz, then it will be your turn to give them a bad time,” adds Cal.
“Okay, well that does give me something to look forward to seeing. Can you picture Michael as an expectant father freaking out over every little movement Maria makes?” asks Liz picturing that very image in her mind. Liz laughs into the receiver. Sorry Cal for that outburst of mine. Just chalk it up to alien pregnancy hormones, okay.” She now hears the nearly always stoic Cal laughing uncontrollably into his end of the phone.
“That’s quite the image you have conjured up of Michael. To be fair I’m sure Kyle and Alex would be just as comical and freaked out as you put it. Hey, that could be a movie title, “Four aliens and a baby,” jokes Cal.
“I can’t wait to see that happen. Max and I’ll enjoy seeing Michael freak as an expectant father. We can’t tease him too much when the time comes or he could blast us,” teases Liz. “Yes, I’ll be good. I have orders from my husband, leader of the male contingent of my body guards slash entourage. Okay, see ya Cal. Bye,” says Liz clicking the button on her cell phone and putting it in her bag. “Okay, that’s done. Cal’s working on it. Now, let’s get to that boutique I feel something in lace calling my name. Boy Max is going to love this later,” grins Liz.
“Liz, did you have to say that out loud. Ugh! That’s my brother your drooling over seducing, as if that would take very much of an effort,” teases Isabel.
“And your point is….,” chuckles Liz.
“Yeah, she does have a point. We couldn’t get them to slow down around each other before they were married. I doubt its going to have any effect now. You are so bad, girlfriend. So, give me some ideas for Michael. I want him to be completely speechless and ready to ravage me at first glance,” says Maria with a glint in her eyes.
“Hello, he’s my other brother and you’re saying this in my presence,” says Isabel rolling her eyes.
“Come on Isabel ignore the ramifications and just have fun with this conversation. After all, we are a bunch of women talking about the men we love, so what the harm is there in that? No. intimate details are to be revealed. We can just talk about what outfit we think the guys would like on us. You know, like we always do when we go clothes shopping,” says Mystic.
“Yeah except that this involves a whole lot less clothing and a whole lot more skin exposed,” says Maria. “Isabel, care to explain about Alex in black leather you mentioned earlier, hmm. Do I want to ask what that was about or just pretend I didn’t hear you say that a little bit ago?” jokes Maria causing Isabel to blush.
“I opt for you guys to pretend you didn’t hear that,” pleads Isabel.
“Nuh, uh. No way. Not after the way you all tease me and Max. Spill it Isabel. Okay, I’ll sweeten the deal. There could be some Ben and Jerry’s Chunky Monkey in it for you if you spill. We don’t wish to hear the gory details just the pertinent ones about Alex, who Maria and I think of as a brother, in black leather. I’m sorry,” laughs Liz. “I just can’t picture that at all.”
“Ditto on that one Liz,” adds Maria. Maria and Liz then look at Mystic for her expected response.
“Why’s everyone looking at me? Well, okay. I have to admit I can’t picture Alex in Black leather either. I can picture Alex, carrying a black leather laptop padded computer satchel. But that’s about as far as Alex and Black leather go together in mind. I’m not saying anything bad about Alex, don’t misunderstand. He’s a funny nice guy and he makes our Chica Isabel happy, so he’s all good in my book,” says Mystic.
“Thanks for your vote. I think,” says Isabel.
“Okay, let’s face it we each only have eyes for our own guy, and that’s the way it should be. I have to say I’m really curious to see what the boutique has for us to choose from. I hope they’ll have something for each of us,” smiles Isabel.
“It looks like we can stop wondering. We’re here now. Let’s see what we can find to surprise and rock our own guys’ world tonight,” says Mystic gesturing to the parking area next to the boutique.
Isabel finds a parking spot and parks. The girls all walk to the front door of the boutique and enter. Their eyes wander all over to take in the items on display. The girls separate, each being drawn in different directions.
Isabel looks through a section marked as sleek and silky. She makes her way through one wrack, finds an item and holds it up for further scrutiny and consideration. Isabel then holds it up against her body. Isabel asks the other girls, “Hey what do you think of this peach satin number?”
“It’s nice and I think you could wear that, but doesn’t Alex like you in red? Maybe take the peach one and find a red one in the same style and try each of them on and then decide,” suggests Maria.
Liz laughs at Maria’s mention of Alex liking Isabel in red. “What is it with the color red with guys anyways?” Liz questions.
“Maybe it’s like with the bulls. It makes them all aggressive and they want to just charge and attack, except in a non bloody way of course,” smirks Mystic.
“So let me guess. Kyle’s a fan of red too, huh? You know we could probably do a scientific study on that alone,” ponders Liz with a smile. “Just think of the endless hours of research I could have with Max and I’d have to put in a whole other closet just for all my lingerie,” says Liz giggling at her own ponderings.
“Liz somehow I don’t see my brother protesting on putting in an extra closet for that scientific experiment. Heck, he’d add a whole room to the cabin if you wanted. Purely for scientific research and the unselfish betterment of all mankind, I’m sure,” Isabel winks and teases Liz about her idea.
“There is something to be said for higher learning and research. Besides, this inquiring scientific mind is dying to know. Come on, aren’t you guys curious what the deal is with the color red?” Liz asks.
Mystic ads, “Hey, but don’t guys like lacey and black things too. It seems that is an attention getter too. Maybe it’s something to consider in your experiment, if you’re serious.”
Maria offers another consideration to the mix, “Don’t forget skin tight black leather. What? Don’t look at me like that. So Michael likes leather, so what of it?” defends Maria.
“Great, thanks for that visual Maria,” says Liz rolling her eyes. “Just please tell me there were no whips, chains, or handcuffs in the mix,” teases Liz.
“Liz! I can’t believe you just said that,” exclaims a blushing Maria.
“So, answer her question now that you’ve gone down that road Maria,” says Isabel desperately hoping that Maria’s answer is a no.
“Great now I’m getting double teamed by two of my best friends. Okay, fine! No, we aren’t into anything kinky, so there. That’s all you’re getting out of me so end of story, moving along to the next topic of discussion,” says Maria evasively.
Liz and Isabel exchange a look with each other making a note to bug Maria some more about that. Just to give her a bad time later in a good natured best friend sort of way. “Yeah okay, we’ll let that one slide…for now Chica,” warns Liz smiling and waiving her finger at her.
“Look no offense, but let’s try stuff on and get back to our men. Not that I don’t enjoy your company, but looking at all this lingerie has my imagination on overload. I’m kind of looking forward to trying something new out on Kyle,” says Mystic grinning from ear to ear.
“Great, another image I could do without,” adds Maria. She and the other girls burst into laughter. “We are so bad… I wonder if that’s a Czechoslovakia sort of trait emerging in all of us since bonding with our mates,” Maria speculates.
“Why? Would that make a difference to you or something?” Mystic asks.
“Mystic! No of course not. I didn’t mean it in a bad way. I was just thinking that we are experiencing something that all woman kind can only fantasize about,” Maria says with a huge grin on her pretty face.
“True. I know it’s very good to be me,” Liz grins broadly.
“Oh brother, did you have to say that Liz?” asks Isabel.
“Actually, yes I did, and it was most definitely about your brother,” Liz says unashamedly with an even bigger smile on her face with a slight flush to her cheeks.
“Okay, flag on the play. We really need to change the topic of discussion. This is getting all of us in trouble,” says Mystic.
“Mystic, would you look around. We’re in a lingerie boutique shopping for lacey sexy things to seduce our guys with. There’s no chance in hell this topic of discussion is going away, at least not in here,” offers Maria.
“Okay, point taken. So, Liz give the rest of us a break here and put it in neutral for awhile, okay. Now I need someone’s help to give me ideas for Kyle. I don’t usually wear anything …like this. I wouldn’t know what to wear and some things I wouldn’t know how to put on,” says Mystic holding up a very complex looking piece of lingerie. “Who are they kidding with this? If I can’t figure out how the hell to put this on, how is Kyle… going to find the combination to take this thing off. Does it come with instructions?” asks Mystic innocently. Liz, Isabel and Maria look at each other and burst into laughter. They watch Mystic walk off holding the garment in question. She goes to ask the sales clerk.
“You know one of us should stop her before she embarrasses herself,” says Liz.
“We will but let’s see what happens first,” says Maria. She covers her mouth with her hands and waits for what is sure to quickly become laughter escaping her mouth. Maria and the others look on to see the sales clerk’s reaction to Mystic’s innocent question.
“You are so bad, Maria. I can definitely see some of Michael’s mischief has rubbed off on you,” says Isabel.
“Liz, tell her this is me. This has nothing to do with Michael,” Maria smiles.
“It’s her, trust me. Maria has no shame sometimes, but you know that Iz,” replies Liz.
“True, but that’s why we love Maria. She’s a ball of fiery cosmic energy with definitely out of this world logic sometimes. One thing is, through thick or thin she’s always got your back and she knows we got hers too. Family, they’re unshakable so you just have to love them or rearrange their molecular structure, take your pick,” jokes Liz.
“Boy, you’re in a feisty mood today, girlfriend. Should we call a head and let Max know so he knows just who to expect this evening, personality wise,” Maria says.
“No, don’t call and warn Max. I have plans for Max later. I like to keep him guessing it makes things more…spontaneous if you know what I mean,” suggests Liz.
“What do you suppose the guys are doing while we here on our secret shopping trip?” asks Mystic.
“I know it’s not a secret that we went shopping. It’s the where and for what that will be the surprise or secret part,” says Isabel.
“You could check on Kyle if you want… you know a little private teleconference to see how he’s doing and the rest of the guys too,” encourages Isabel.
“You mean I should check in and spy, huh?” says Mystic.
“Spy is such an ugly word. I’m just suggesting that we keep an eye on our men. Remember that Ho, Spam, is still on the loose being a menace to society to the best of her capabilities,” says Isabel.
“Good point, she was trying to come on to pretty much all of our guys, them I trust. As for Spam, there’s no way I trust her as far as I can throw her…without my powers,” clarifies Liz.
“Mmm. Maybe it’s time we find Spam a playmate of her very own so she’ll be otherwise occupied and out of all of our hair,” Mystic contemplates.
“We’ll have to see if there’s any viable candidates…someone who doesn’t know about her perhaps,” smirks Liz.
“I can ask Alex about getting into the school’s computer and see if West Roswell high has any new guys in attendance. Or would that be too cruel, sic the likes of her on some poor unsuspecting soul?” Isabel asks.
“If it comes to that we can implement that plan. I’d rather wait and see what happens for now,” says Liz.
“Something tells me that Max is going to like one of those selections you have there in your hand. Now, go and try those on. I’m dying to get back to Michael,” says Maria. “What? Like you and Max aren’t the only ones that can’t keep your hands off of each other? Can you hand me that black leather and lace bustier behind you Liz? Thanks,” says Maria.
“You did it to us again Maria. Just when we think you’re not going to say anything revealing or embarrassing, there you go sneaking one under our radar. You’re so bad girl. So, Michael is a fan of leather and lace, huh? Now there’s a fact I could’ve gone with out knowing,” teases Liz with Isabel and Mystic nodding and blushing in agreement.
“Alright, let’s quit yacking and get to trying on some jaw dropping slinky sexy stuff for our men, okay. Now move ladies. Michael’s waiting for me and damn if I don’t need my Michael fix,” says Maria unashamedly.
“Okay, again too much information. I can relate because I was thinking the same thing about Max. Oh yeah, lets hurry and try stuff on and get a move on. Maria’s right, we need to get back to the guys,” Liz says racing Maria for the nearest dressing room.
“Did you see that? Liz nearly ran over that one lady that looked like she might be headed toward the dressing room. Liz whizzed by and bumped her out of the way. Then a second later Maria did the same thing. Man, those two are dangerous when they’re on a mission to get lingerie and the urge to try it out immediately on Max and Michael. Let’s hope they don’t hurt the guys,” jokes Mystic.
“Oh, I think my brothers can handle them just fine. Help me to change the visuals here Mystic. Now what were we doing? Oh yeah I think I see two more dressing rooms over there we’d better hurry and try this stuff on or Liz and Maria might just leave us here,” laughs Isabel.
The girls quickly make their lingerie final selections and pay for them. Are you ready to have me ring that up for you?” the clerk asks eyeing them suspiciously. “I don’t mean to pry, but aren’t you girls all a little bit too young to be in here buying lingerie?” says the clerk.
“If you must know, I’m married and my friends here are all engaged so, to answer your question no we aren’t too young. And to answer your unasked question, yes our parents know. Can we get these things paid for? I have a husband to get back too,” says Liz trying to shock and hurry the clerk along. The girls leave the boutique. Liz seems very anxious and fidgety. Isabel looks over at Liz and notices she’s suddenly very pale and seems to have a light sheen of sweat beginning to form on her pretty face.
“Does this car move any faster?” Liz snaps.
“Liz you look a little pale. Here eat this apple,” says a concerned Isabel.
“I’m not hungry,” Liz protests as she devours the apple sprinkled heavily with Tabasco sauce in short order.
“Liz, are you feeling alright?” asks Maria looking at Isabel with concern in her eyes.
“I’ll be okay. I just feel like I really need to be with Max right now. Why?” asks Liz looking puzzled at her three friends faces all colored with concern and questions.
“Well you look very pale all the sudden, and you ate that apple in nothing flat for starters,” says Mystic.
“Oh, that I’m not worried, I guess this is normal or something with the pregnancy. I’ll be fine. I just need to get to Max and everything will be fine,” says Liz wiping the sweat from her forehead.
Just being in his presence calms me and makes me feel safe and loved. I know the twins feel it too. Maybe I’ve been away from him for too long or something. Remember Arianna did say we would need to be together and spend a lot of time with each other. Maybe this is partly what she meant, besides what the two of you are thinking,” says Liz.
“Wow, so it’s possible to be addicted to you mate then?” Mystic grins. “I love being an alien. I can’t wait to see Kyle. It must be something in the air today, huh?” laughs Mystic causing Liz to blush and lighten the serious mood considerably.
“Hey, look at Liz. Her coloring is improving now? Is it because of the apple or because we are closer to Max?” Maria looks up to see the cabin is now coming into view after the short drive from the boutique to Max and Liz’s cabin. Speeding the whole way, out of concern, didn’t hurt either.
“Now that’s weird. We will need to tell the guys about this Liz. We’ll need to keep an eye on you at school so that when you get pale like this we’ll know to find Max and get you both out of there ASAP. I’m not sure what that means in terms of what’s going on with you physically and with the pregnancy, but we should all keep an eye out for you. We’ll pay attention that you get to Max when and if this happens again. Plus it might not be a bad idea to ask Cal or even Rasmus about these symptoms,” Isabel suggests.
“I don’t want to alarm Rasmus. We’ll go to the Colony this weekend and I’ll ask about it then and see what I can find out, okay Isabel,” pleads Liz.
“Okay, but we are telling Max and the guys about this as soon as we get in the cabin. I can sense they are all inside,” says Isabel.
“Fine, I don’t see a way around that,” Liz agrees.
‘I’m home Max,’ Liz says through their shared telepathic link. Max appears seconds later anxiously opening the door and running to find Liz and scoops her into his arms. Max kisses her tenderly, missing her for the short time they were apart. He gets flashes of her feeling unwell all of the sudden.
“Come on, Michael’s been busy cooking for us. It seems that you haven’t been feeling too well until you saw the cabin, and you started feeling better when you felt my presence. You’ve been bad and haven’t eaten much today, have you? Liz! You know that you have to remember to eat small meals okay,” states Max in a slight scolding tone.
“Babe, Isabel made me eat an apple, okay. I’m feeling much better than I did. Besides, you’re here with me now. So, what did Michael cook for us to eat, I’m hungry,” says Liz, tenderly rubbing her lower abdomen. She feels a kick. I think that makes it unanimous, the three of us are hungry,” Liz smiles.
“Hey, what’s in the bag?” Max asks curiously.
“Oh a little surprise for you later Babe, if you’re nice to me,” says Liz offering him a short tender kiss and a brief nibble on his neck. She whispers, “It’s something you’ll enjoy unwrapping later, trust me,” winks Liz.
“Really, is that a promise? Max asks mischievously.
“Of course, it’s a promise, Max. You know I always make good on my promises, especially the ones I make to you,” says Liz. She proceeds to send him images of her telling him she’d surprise him the other day at the Crash Down and of making good on the promise, when celebrating their impromptu welcome home party. Max blushes and closes his eyes reverently.
“Oh Yeah! I mean yeah, I remember that,” Max blushes and smiles.
‘Honey, we need to be polite, but we do need to sort of …. How should I say this,’ says Liz.
‘Get rid of everybody so we can be alone,’ suggests Max.
‘Yeah Babe, great minds think alike,’ telepaths Liz.
“Great did you see that whole telepathic exchange, they’re plotting to get rid of us and jump each others bones,” states Maria.
“Yep, I’d know that look they give each other. Come on, lets round up our guys so we can leave them alone before things get any more awkward,” suggests Mystic.
“Hurry, Maria and Mystic I’ve seen enough of that look to know we’d better get out of here ASAP. I don’t want to be here a second longer before things really get embarrassing. Hello, Max is my brother. I don’t need to see anything that I know they’re probably telepathing each other about right now,” speculates Isabel.
The girls round up their guys and separate off into the appropriate vehicles to go home with their mates and give them a fashion show they’ll never forget. The girls prove rather impressively that shopping doesn’t always have to be a boring or even a bad thing. Max and Liz’s thinly veiled enthusiasm to be alone is obvious in their anxious good byes to their family.
“We’re alone at last. Gees, just what does a nice boring small town girl next door type have to do to get her dark haired mysterious man from an exotic location all to herself, huh?” Liz asks in a teasing manner.
“Funny you should ask that. That all depends on what my so called small town dark haired girl who’s really from mysterious exotic place, plans to do for me?” Max asks suggestively.
“Well, rather than tell you. I’ll just show you, Max. Here, sit down now. You have to stay right there and I’ll be right back,” Liz smiles. She grabs her shopping bag and runs up the stairs all the way.
Max thinks to himself, everyday with her is like Christmas. I know whatever is in the bag will pale to her beauty and all that she means to me. Yet, my curiosity wanders to that dark haired beauty upstairs. Of course I’m curious as to what she’s got in the bag and I’m dying to find out. Either way, I’m a lucky guy.
“Liz, Honey, are you okay up there? Can I help you with whatever?” asks Max.
Liz smiles at the sound of his loving voice asking her a question. “No! Max stay there I’ll be down in a minute. Stay there Max, don’t ruin my surprise, okay.” The twins decide to join in on the fun and give mom a gentle kick to let her know they’re there. “Now you two have been very busy today moving around in there. Now listen to your mommy and take a little nap now okay, my little ones.” Liz smiles hearing the sound of Max’s voice call her name again sounding even more anxious than before like a little kid at Christmas asking permission to open the gift he’s the most curious about first. “Well, let’s hope you two are better at listening to Mommy than Daddy is…”. Liz turns her attention back to Max, “Boy Max, you’re this bad now. I’m afraid to see what you’re like this Christmas,” teases Liz. Now be a good husband and sit in your chair and wait like I told you; or there’s no surprise or present for you to open. Understand?” yells Liz. She reaches for her bag and puts on her new purchase and brushes her long silky tresses to a shiny gloss, and touches up the little makeup that adorns her pretty face. She takes another look at herself in this surprise lingerie surprise for Max, and smiles. “I think he’ll like it,” smiles Liz. She grabs her robe and carefully wraps it around her and conceals her surprise outfit beneath her robe.
“Liz, if you don’t get down here soon, I’m coming up there,” warns an impatient Max.
“Oh now is that any way to act to get a surprise from your loving wife, Max?” Liz begins to descend the staircase with a confident sexy expression written all over her face.
“Liz, come on. This waiting is killing me. I want my surprise now, please,” says Max.
“All things in good time my love…be patient.” Liz steps away from the last step. She stands before him in her robe. Max reaches forward to grab her. Liz swats his hand away. “I said, patience, my love. Do you really want what I have to give you for a surprise?” Liz asks with a feral gleam in her eyes and looks down at his sitting form. She licks her lips and wills herself to take a step back before her grand plans of Max’s surprise are completely ruined. “Stay there Max. You can’t move or try and touch me until I’m through. Now sit back and relax,” says Liz.
Max stares at her with a mixture of bewilderment and frustration beginning to set in. “Liz, can’t I have my surprise now, Honey please. Look I’m sitting here being good even though it’s killing me right now.”
“Are you getting a little impatient? Poor baby, you’ll just have to suffer a little longer until you can enjoy your gift and unwrap it later. You might as well get comfortable. This going to take a few minutes Max,” says Liz in a breathy tone she knows drives him to the edge of insanity, especially when she says his name like that.
“Liz, why are you turning off all of the lights? I can’t see you,” says Max with his curiosity more than peaked.
“Just a minute Max I’ll be back. I need more matches to light the candles.” She gives up on the matches. Liz waves her hand around the room with her eyes closed in concentration all the candles she wants illuminates adding a warm romantic light to bathe the darkened cabin.
“I think music might be nice. What do you think Max?” asks Liz.
“Liz, damn this is killing me. I want my present/surprise now, please before I get a little cranky,” says Max half kidding and half not. He looks down at himself. I think it’s clear which part of me is not kidding here Liz. I don’t think I’m going to be able to sit here much longer,” says Max.
“Mmm,” Moans Liz. “I can see that. Hold that thought Babe,” winks Liz. She walks over to the CD player and blocks his view. “No peaking Max, shame on you. I’ll give you the gift soon as this song is played. Now Babe, sit back down and be a good boy and I’ll unveil your surprise,” says Liz with a seductive grin on her face.
*********************************To Be Continued****************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:17 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II AU CC ADULT NEW Pt 12 p.4 30-Oct
Hi Everyone! It’s nice to see several of you are still reading my story, I thank you for that. Others out there may be reading it but aren’t posting so I can’t tell. I thank you as well. I appreciate everyone that reads my story. This part was inspired by a Kylie Minogue song, “Fever” from her “Fever” entitled CD. I must say that Kylie did not include lyrics in her CD jacket so I had to listen to this song a bunch of times to come up with the lyrics, so they should be extremely close to what I can tell is being said in the song. My apologies if its not entirely accurate, I tried my best. I love this song and listen to it all the time when I go walking. I think you’ll understand why I think it’s a great song for Liz to choose. I hope this weeks finds you all doing well and I hope you’ll enjoy this weeks part. I had trouble getting inspired and had to fight my way through that feeling. Kylie’s song helped. Let me know what you think, okay? Again, my thanks for all who read my story, and those that post feed back get a hugs too.
LoveIsForever - Hi! Wow! Sounds like your room cleaning efforts were extensive and exhausting. I’m glad you enjoyed last week’s part. Wasn’t it cute seeing Max act like a little kid wanting his favorite toy, and not happy he was told no. Not for long though, patience there Max, like Liz would ever deny him. LOL!! Liz is not stupid, LOL!!!! Thanks for reading and I loved all your comments and quotes. It always makes me smile to see your posted feed back. Hugs, take care.
roswellluver - Hi! You’re very welcome as always. I hope you will enjoy this week’s post as well. Thanks for reading and taking the time to post your comments, I appreciate that. Thanks!
roswellian504 - I was mean last time leaving things where I did. Well, I made up for it this time. I think you’ll like this part. At least I hope so. Yeah, Liz did put that sales lady in her place, you go Liz! Let me know what you think of this week’s post. Thanks for reading and for posting your great comments. Take care.
AJK001- Hi! Yes, I did love your previous comments. I love reading those. Oh I hope you’ll like this week’s part as well. Have a great weekend and upcoming week. Thank you for reading and posting your comments. I appreciate that so very much, thank you.
ayznshorti - Hi I don’t think I’ve seen you post here before. Welcome! It’s always great to see new faces to reading my story. Yeah, I was bad ending it where I did last time. But I promise this part takes off from there. It does really, I swear. I hope you’ll enjoy this week’s post, as well. Welcome once again and thanks so much for reading and taking a moment to post your comments. Thank you for both. Take care.
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part12
Last time we left off with …..
Max stares at her with a mixture of bewilderment and frustration beginning to set in. “Liz, can’t I have my surprise now, Honey please. Look I’m sitting here being good even though it’s killing me right now.”
“Are you getting a little impatient? Poor baby, you’ll just have to suffer a little longer until you can enjoy your gift and unwrap it later. You might as well get comfortable. This is going to take a few minutes Max,” says Liz in a breathy tone she knows drives him to the edge of insanity, especially when she says his name like that.
“Liz, why are you turning off all of the lights? I can’t see you,” says Max with his curiosity more than peaked.
“Just a minute Max, I’ll be back. I need more matches to light the candles.” She gives up on the matches. Liz waves her hand around the room with her eyes closed in concentration all the candles she wants illuminates adding a warm romantic light to bathe the darkened cabin.
“I think music might be nice. What do you think Max?” asks Liz.
“Liz, damn this is killing me. I want my present/surprise now, please before I get a little cranky,” says Max half kidding and half not. He looks down at himself. “I think it’s clear which part of me is not kidding here Liz. I don’t think I’m going to be able to sit here much longer,” says Max.
“Mmm,” Moans Liz. “I can see that. Hold that thought Babe,” winks Liz. She walks over to the CD player and blocks his view. “No peaking Max, shame on you. I’ll give you the gift soon as this song is played. Now Babe, sit back down and be a good boy and I’ll unveil your surprise,” says Liz with a seductive grin on her face. Max sits back as instructed, but he’s not happy about being told no, and to wait. He watches her intently. The dance beat begins and the heavy base sound vibrates as Liz remains with her back to him across the room. She waits for the vocals to begin before she begins her surprise for the now quiet, yet grumpy frustrated Max.
******************
“Fever” By Kylie Minogue ** here are the lyrics as I best can write them down since they aren’t provided by the artist.
I’ve been bitten by the bug and I now I’m comin’ down with worse symptoms that can’t be cured.
There ain’t a doctor in this town who is more qualified than you
You’re to be so adored.
So, tell me what do you prescribe for these symptoms? heart beating faster and work is a disaster. I’m love sick when you’re not around.
Chorus:
Check me over… strong hands of healin’ and dancin’ on the ceilin’. Fever sure has got me good. What to do when fever takes hold.
I can’t help the need to start. Don’t you feel the fever like I do?
Feel the fever.
I’m ready for the news so tell me straight hey doctor just what do you diagnose?
There ain’t a surgeon left in any place in all the world
so now should I remove my clothes?
So tell me what do you advise for these symptoms,
heart beating faster and work is a disaster.
I’m love sick when you’re not around.
Check me over …Strong hands of healing and dancing on the ceiling. Fever sure had got me good. What to do when fever takes hold. I can’t help the need to start. Don’t you feel the fever like I do?
Fever sure has got me good what to do when fever takes hold. I can’t help but for me to start don’t you feel the fever like I do.
So tell me what do you advise for these symptoms.
Tell me what do you prescribe for these symptoms; heart beat is faster and work is disaster and I’m love sick when you’re not around. Check me over… strong hands of healin’ and dancin’ on the ceilin’.
Ah... Ah... Ah, ah ah... Feel the Fever. Repeat chorus
************
Max watches as Liz begins her dance of seduction. She moves easily to the beat of the music expertly casting her spell of seduction upon him. His eyes follow Liz’s every movement rendered speechless by her. She really gets into this song as she dances. Liz’s concentrates her dancing efforts to totally get Mr. Control to loose it completely. This song was chosen because it reminds her of Max. Liz smiles at the expression of pure desire and lust that is clearly written all over his handsome face. Liz specifically chose this song to dance to deciding it had the right mix of fun and seduction striking the perfect balance she wanted to achieve for this evening. Liz smiles at him and runs her hands down the sides of her body at her cue in the lyrics of “Strong Hands of healin”. She smiles noting his spellbound focus on her. Liz’s hands move to the front of her robe. She turns around leaving her back to face him. Max groans. He is displeased that any part of her is out of his view. Liz unties her robe now ready to reveal her surprise being the very sexy sheer red lace and satin lingerie. Liz’s surprise lingerie item she chose is mainly sheer red lace material, with the exception of delicately embossed red satin floral covering strategic locations on Liz’s one piece teddy. Max sends her some very sexy hot images of things he wants to do with her right now. Liz shutters at the power of his thoughts and images. Liz thinks to herself, ‘damn it. After those images, there no way I can finish this whole song.’ Liz dances closer to Max and teases him staying just out of his grasp. Finally, Max raises his hand and halts the music from playing any further on the CD player.
“Max, do you like your surprise?” Liz says grinning at him meeting his heated stare with one of her own.
“Umm Yeah… I mean hell yes, I love my surprise. But you promised to unveil your surprise to me, Babe. I’m holding you to that. I want all of my surprise. I want to see all of you. As much as I love seeing you in this teddy, I really, really want to see you out of it,” Max says. He gently takes her hand and pulls her over to sit in his lap. He kisses her with unbridled passion as his hands roam and caress her soft vanilla scented skin. The kissing and caressing reaches the boiling point. Max helps Liz off of his lap and brings her to stand on her own feet. He then stands and scoops her up in his arms. He kisses Liz hungrily as he carries her upstairs to their bedroom.
“But, Max what about dinner? Michael made us dinner. Shouldn’t we eat first?” Liz asks.
“Later, I want you now. We can eat dinner later. That is if we ever leave our bed the rest of the night to even make it back down stairs to the kitchen,” grins Max.
“Oh wow, big plans you have there Max,” smiles Liz.
“The biggest,” says Max suggestively.
“Okay, who are you and what have you done with my husband. Max, you never say stuff like that,” blushes Liz.
“Well maybe you haven’t driven me completely over the edge before. You’re lucky I didn’t leap up out of the chair and drag you off to our bed earlier. You’re so bad, my sweet Liz. God I love you. Thank God we’re married because after that show if we were still sneaking around at our parents I’d totally ravage you not caring if they were there or not. I’d at least focus long enough to seal the bedroom door, but I’d totally ravage you just the same,” says Max with a sexy smile.
“Oh, darn. I was just going to say that’s the best offer I’ve had all day, but I guess we’ll just have to go with being here in our bed alone in our cabin. Since we are married, our parents aren’t a factor in stopping us from being together,” says Liz trying to do her best to look innocent.
“By the way Liz, seeing you in that teddy has my undivided attention. So, you girls went to the lingerie store in town I see. Something tells me that our gang is going to look very tired but blissful tomorrow morning at school,” jokes Max.
“Max, you are so bad. I can’t believe you just said that. You’re beginning to make me worry. You are my Max, right?” teases Liz.
“Babe, you doubt me. I guess I’ll just have to spend the entire night proving it to you. If it’s a sign of my proof that you want, proof you shall have then,” says Max. He confidently holds her body flush with his and kisses her so incredibly she goes week in the knees and falls luckily on the bed.
“Oh yeah, you’re my Max, no doubt there,” smiles Liz.
“Now that’s no fun convincing you that early in the night. Well, I’ll just go and get something to eat then,” Max says. He moves away from her knowing she’s going to stop him before he can even get to their bedroom door.
“Max, get your cute hybrid butt back here before I blast you,” warns Liz.
“Oh, you’re going to get forceful on me, huh? Well, I wouldn’t advise blasting me. I mean, it would sort of put a damper on things this evening, wouldn’t it,” smirks Max.
“Fine, be that way, Max. I’ll just go and get myself something to eat then,” says Liz as she puts on her robe.
“No! Honey, I was just teasing you. Don’t put on your robe, please. I was hoping there would be less clothing on you. I’m sorry if I upset you. What can I do to make it up to you?” asks Max in a heart felt plea not ever wanting to upset her.
Liz smiles and says, “I have a few ideas of things you could do to…um make it up to me, Babe.
Oh and just so you know the less clothing on you the better too,” winks Liz.
Max takes her hand and leads Liz back to their bed. He gently lowers her on to the bed and joins Liz. They look at each other with such love, desire, and reverence. Max makes quick work of freeing Liz from her robe to reveal her sexy red satin and lace teddy. “Liz I’ve never seen you in anything quite like this, but I have to tell you. I love this on you. The only thing that looks better is nothing at all,” Max says gently kissing her shoulder.
“Wow, I’m glad you enjoyed the surprise then. Not that I’m complaining, but you’re still over dressed, don’t you think?” asks Liz with a twinkle in her eyes.
“I’ll have to fix that oversight immediately,” says Max. He uses his powers to remove his clothes in an instant. “Who’s over dressed now? I can use my powers to remove it if you like,” Max says referring to her teddy.
“No, I can just take it off the old fashioned way. I really like this teddy and I don’t want it reduced to shreds,” Liz smirks. She’s being playful about his enthusiasm of getting her out of her teddy.
Max envelops Liz in his arms and holds her close to him savoring her body’s warmth, softness, and scent that is uniquely and intoxicatingly Liz. He breathes in her scent and allows his senses to be filled with her presence and closes his eyes just for a moment. When he opens his eyes again he is greeted with tender kisses from Liz that grow more intense and needy by the moment. Their love and connection fuels their passion and desire for each other. Their need to make love intensifies by the second and becomes unbearable to keep at bay any longer. They surrender to the desire, passion, and love. The caresses and kisses that began tender and gentle are now emblazoned with passion and hunger. Max’s hands roam her form appreciatively followed by a trail of kisses.
“I missed you today Max. I need you,” pants Liz gasping as his love and passion takes her breath away.
“Babe, seeing you in that teddy nearly did me in down stairs. Damn, you’re hot! It was all I could do to keep from ravaging you right then and there,” Max says. He stares into her big brown eyes seeing into her soul and is awed by the endless depths that she loves him. Liz sees the love reflected in his eyes equals the same depth and power of her own. They complete each other in every way two people deeply in love ever could in mind, body, and soul. Max lies on his side kissing and caressing her unable to keep his desire at bay, he moves so that Liz is beneath him. She smiles and acknowledges his knee nudging hers further apart to make room for him.
“You have me so turned on from your surprise, I can’t hold back any longer. I need you and I have to have you now,” Max says looking deeply into her eyes.
“I need you now, too. Show me how you love me, Max,” Liz says. Her simple words ignite something deep inside him. Max is desperate to make love to her. He eagerly yet gently plunges into her depths. He loves feeling the warm, wet, and tight sensation of Liz surrounding him. Liz loves the sensation of him inside her filling her completely. They both gasp as they experience the perfection of each other. Max begins a rhythm that is still gentle but a bit more urgent than usual. Liz encourages his rhythm. “You feel amazing, Babe. I need you, don’t hold back.” His resolve shatters after hearing Liz’s comment.
“I need you to, my love. I can’t hold back now, even if tried,” Max pants. He now thrusts more urgently into her. She greets each of his thrusts seamlessly as they become lost in each other and their lovemaking. Neither of them wants this feeling of complete love and passion that consumes them to end. Max and Liz anticipate their inevitable orgasm and they try to hold back just a little longer only to savor this sweet torture of pleasure they bring each other. Helplessly unable to control it, they succumb to their simultaneous powerful orgasm. This leaves them breathless and blissfully contented in each others arms. They lie there in each others arms wordlessly trying to catch their breath.
“I’ve heard people use the expression about love making being so intense they feel the earth move. I’ve even heard it said that they see the stars. Babe, just now I saw the creation of the universe. That was incredible Max,” Liz says a blissful and contented Liz. Max rolls with her on to his back she snuggles into his side still wrapped in each others arms.
He decides to joke. “Yeah, I’m feeling kind of proud of that moment myself,” beams a teasing and equally blissful Max.
“Men! It’s safe to say you’ll never suffer from performance anxiety and neither will I,” teases Liz.
“No, not this alien,” Max asserts confidently.
“Well, if you’re going to write your own critique, what do you need me for?” Liz says. She tries to remove herself from his arms. Liz hides her face avoiding eye contact. Liz doesn’t want to give away her joke and start laughing. Max grabs her and is hurt that she’d be upset with him just because he cracked a stupid joke.
“Babe, I was just teasing you. Please don’t be upset with me. I’d never brag about any of our private stuff. You do know that, right?” Max pleads for her acknowledgement.
Liz finally looks up at him and is wearing a huge smile. “Gotcha!” She continues to laugh at Max.
“You were kidding me? You are evil. Liz, you’re going to pay for that one Babe,” says Max. He grabs her and begins tickling her. “It’s war now, Liz. Let the tickle battle begin,” laughs Max seeing her laugh so much.
“I surrender, I surrender Max. You win,” laughs Liz.
“Now you have to say that, I’m the best lover,” says Max.
“Okay, I’m the best lover,” giggles Liz.
“Not you…me!” grumbles Max.
“Why do I have to say that? I don’t need any convincing. I’m sold already,” says Liz. Liz smiles realizing Max has just taken the bait and they begin to kiss. She moves in for the kill and tickles him mercilessly.
“Had enough, or do I need to torture you some more to get you to surrender?” Liz asks playfully.
“Do you really want to ask me that first question? It’s sort of a bad question to ask. Have I ever had enough of you? Never, I’ll never have enough of you; it’s simply not possible. You asked me about my surrendering to you? Babe, you had me at hello, don’t you know that by now?” Max asks. Max leans in and runs one hand through her hair and gently brings her face to meet his and kisses her tenderly. Liz’s stomach chooses this particular moment to growl immediately followed by the twins kicking and moving around a little.
“Max! Did you feel that?” Liz asks taking his hand and placing it on her stomach above where she felt the twins move.
“Wow! Yeah, I did feel that one. Hey guys, calm down. I was just going to ask your mommy about getting some dinner that Uncle Michael made for us. So hang tight, food is on the way okay,” Max says. Max sends their babies images of him and Liz just moments ago laughing and kissing. The twins send him the same images back and some of the twins in Liz’s womb tugging on each others feet and beginning to get hungry. Liz smiles seeing the images from the strong family bond they share. “Daddy and I are going to go down stairs right now and get some dinner to eat, okay. I promise. Now you two be good and your dinner is on its way,” smiles Liz sending those images of just that to help them understand. Then in closing she sends them images of Max caressing her stomach late at night in bed talking to the twins and about their future. Liz feels the twins settling down.
“We’d better go eat now. The little natives on board are restless and hungry; plus, I think it might be past there usual sleep time when they are quiet and resting,” says Liz.
“Michael sure is in the running for favorite uncle isn’t he? He came over to make us dinner, how sweet is that? I think Maria is beginning to see a new side of Michael emerge with the excitement of the twins. In fact it wouldn’t surprise me if she and Michael are the next ones to do the wedding and starting a family thing. I know, Maria shocked me and mentioned it a while ago. I told her to not be in a rush. You have to promise me not to say anything to Michael about this. It’s between the two of them okay Max,” pleads Liz. Max helps Liz off of the bed and helps her put on her robe and he puts on his boxers.
“Now, we are on strict orders to feed our babies, so let’s go see what Chef Michael has prepared for us. He wouldn’t tell me anything about it. He kicked me out of my own kitchen. I couldn’t believe it. Michael said he wanted to make sure that you ate something healthy and yummy for the twins, and he said I might need it too and laughed. What was that about Liz?” Max asks.
“Oh it’s just the usual, making fun of us unable to keep our hands off of each other that’s all. I think he’s afraid you’ll need the food to provide you with much needed energy for later,” says Liz wiggling her eyebrows.
“Oh I think Alex will give Michael a run for his money on favorite uncle status,” Max says.
“No, I think Alex will have his hands full with Isabel this evening. About Michael, I have a feeling he and Maria might be the ones showing up late to school tomorrow,” jokes Liz.
“Oh God, do I even want to know what they have planned for the guys, or should I just go with don’t ask don’t tell?” Max asks. “Somehow I just can’t picture my sister shopping in a lingerie store, for which I’m glad. Let alone imagine her ever buying lingerie to try out on Alex.
“Honey, trust me when I say you don’t want to know okay, you’ll sleep better. That’s assuming I let you sleep?” says Liz trying to distract him from his train of thought. “Come on Max, let’s eat dinner. You’re going to need it for later,” Liz says giving him a sexy smile.
*****************************To Be Continued************************
LoveIsForever - Hi! Wow! Sounds like your room cleaning efforts were extensive and exhausting. I’m glad you enjoyed last week’s part. Wasn’t it cute seeing Max act like a little kid wanting his favorite toy, and not happy he was told no. Not for long though, patience there Max, like Liz would ever deny him. LOL!! Liz is not stupid, LOL!!!! Thanks for reading and I loved all your comments and quotes. It always makes me smile to see your posted feed back. Hugs, take care.
roswellluver - Hi! You’re very welcome as always. I hope you will enjoy this week’s post as well. Thanks for reading and taking the time to post your comments, I appreciate that. Thanks!
roswellian504 - I was mean last time leaving things where I did. Well, I made up for it this time. I think you’ll like this part. At least I hope so. Yeah, Liz did put that sales lady in her place, you go Liz! Let me know what you think of this week’s post. Thanks for reading and for posting your great comments. Take care.
AJK001- Hi! Yes, I did love your previous comments. I love reading those. Oh I hope you’ll like this week’s part as well. Have a great weekend and upcoming week. Thank you for reading and posting your comments. I appreciate that so very much, thank you.
ayznshorti - Hi I don’t think I’ve seen you post here before. Welcome! It’s always great to see new faces to reading my story. Yeah, I was bad ending it where I did last time. But I promise this part takes off from there. It does really, I swear. I hope you’ll enjoy this week’s post, as well. Welcome once again and thanks so much for reading and taking a moment to post your comments. Thank you for both. Take care.
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part12
Last time we left off with …..
Max stares at her with a mixture of bewilderment and frustration beginning to set in. “Liz, can’t I have my surprise now, Honey please. Look I’m sitting here being good even though it’s killing me right now.”
“Are you getting a little impatient? Poor baby, you’ll just have to suffer a little longer until you can enjoy your gift and unwrap it later. You might as well get comfortable. This is going to take a few minutes Max,” says Liz in a breathy tone she knows drives him to the edge of insanity, especially when she says his name like that.
“Liz, why are you turning off all of the lights? I can’t see you,” says Max with his curiosity more than peaked.
“Just a minute Max, I’ll be back. I need more matches to light the candles.” She gives up on the matches. Liz waves her hand around the room with her eyes closed in concentration all the candles she wants illuminates adding a warm romantic light to bathe the darkened cabin.
“I think music might be nice. What do you think Max?” asks Liz.
“Liz, damn this is killing me. I want my present/surprise now, please before I get a little cranky,” says Max half kidding and half not. He looks down at himself. “I think it’s clear which part of me is not kidding here Liz. I don’t think I’m going to be able to sit here much longer,” says Max.
“Mmm,” Moans Liz. “I can see that. Hold that thought Babe,” winks Liz. She walks over to the CD player and blocks his view. “No peaking Max, shame on you. I’ll give you the gift soon as this song is played. Now Babe, sit back down and be a good boy and I’ll unveil your surprise,” says Liz with a seductive grin on her face. Max sits back as instructed, but he’s not happy about being told no, and to wait. He watches her intently. The dance beat begins and the heavy base sound vibrates as Liz remains with her back to him across the room. She waits for the vocals to begin before she begins her surprise for the now quiet, yet grumpy frustrated Max.
******************
“Fever” By Kylie Minogue ** here are the lyrics as I best can write them down since they aren’t provided by the artist.
I’ve been bitten by the bug and I now I’m comin’ down with worse symptoms that can’t be cured.
There ain’t a doctor in this town who is more qualified than you
You’re to be so adored.
So, tell me what do you prescribe for these symptoms? heart beating faster and work is a disaster. I’m love sick when you’re not around.
Chorus:
Check me over… strong hands of healin’ and dancin’ on the ceilin’. Fever sure has got me good. What to do when fever takes hold.
I can’t help the need to start. Don’t you feel the fever like I do?
Feel the fever.
I’m ready for the news so tell me straight hey doctor just what do you diagnose?
There ain’t a surgeon left in any place in all the world
so now should I remove my clothes?
So tell me what do you advise for these symptoms,
heart beating faster and work is a disaster.
I’m love sick when you’re not around.
Check me over …Strong hands of healing and dancing on the ceiling. Fever sure had got me good. What to do when fever takes hold. I can’t help the need to start. Don’t you feel the fever like I do?
Fever sure has got me good what to do when fever takes hold. I can’t help but for me to start don’t you feel the fever like I do.
So tell me what do you advise for these symptoms.
Tell me what do you prescribe for these symptoms; heart beat is faster and work is disaster and I’m love sick when you’re not around. Check me over… strong hands of healin’ and dancin’ on the ceilin’.
Ah... Ah... Ah, ah ah... Feel the Fever. Repeat chorus
************
Max watches as Liz begins her dance of seduction. She moves easily to the beat of the music expertly casting her spell of seduction upon him. His eyes follow Liz’s every movement rendered speechless by her. She really gets into this song as she dances. Liz’s concentrates her dancing efforts to totally get Mr. Control to loose it completely. This song was chosen because it reminds her of Max. Liz smiles at the expression of pure desire and lust that is clearly written all over his handsome face. Liz specifically chose this song to dance to deciding it had the right mix of fun and seduction striking the perfect balance she wanted to achieve for this evening. Liz smiles at him and runs her hands down the sides of her body at her cue in the lyrics of “Strong Hands of healin”. She smiles noting his spellbound focus on her. Liz’s hands move to the front of her robe. She turns around leaving her back to face him. Max groans. He is displeased that any part of her is out of his view. Liz unties her robe now ready to reveal her surprise being the very sexy sheer red lace and satin lingerie. Liz’s surprise lingerie item she chose is mainly sheer red lace material, with the exception of delicately embossed red satin floral covering strategic locations on Liz’s one piece teddy. Max sends her some very sexy hot images of things he wants to do with her right now. Liz shutters at the power of his thoughts and images. Liz thinks to herself, ‘damn it. After those images, there no way I can finish this whole song.’ Liz dances closer to Max and teases him staying just out of his grasp. Finally, Max raises his hand and halts the music from playing any further on the CD player.
“Max, do you like your surprise?” Liz says grinning at him meeting his heated stare with one of her own.
“Umm Yeah… I mean hell yes, I love my surprise. But you promised to unveil your surprise to me, Babe. I’m holding you to that. I want all of my surprise. I want to see all of you. As much as I love seeing you in this teddy, I really, really want to see you out of it,” Max says. He gently takes her hand and pulls her over to sit in his lap. He kisses her with unbridled passion as his hands roam and caress her soft vanilla scented skin. The kissing and caressing reaches the boiling point. Max helps Liz off of his lap and brings her to stand on her own feet. He then stands and scoops her up in his arms. He kisses Liz hungrily as he carries her upstairs to their bedroom.
“But, Max what about dinner? Michael made us dinner. Shouldn’t we eat first?” Liz asks.
“Later, I want you now. We can eat dinner later. That is if we ever leave our bed the rest of the night to even make it back down stairs to the kitchen,” grins Max.
“Oh wow, big plans you have there Max,” smiles Liz.
“The biggest,” says Max suggestively.
“Okay, who are you and what have you done with my husband. Max, you never say stuff like that,” blushes Liz.
“Well maybe you haven’t driven me completely over the edge before. You’re lucky I didn’t leap up out of the chair and drag you off to our bed earlier. You’re so bad, my sweet Liz. God I love you. Thank God we’re married because after that show if we were still sneaking around at our parents I’d totally ravage you not caring if they were there or not. I’d at least focus long enough to seal the bedroom door, but I’d totally ravage you just the same,” says Max with a sexy smile.
“Oh, darn. I was just going to say that’s the best offer I’ve had all day, but I guess we’ll just have to go with being here in our bed alone in our cabin. Since we are married, our parents aren’t a factor in stopping us from being together,” says Liz trying to do her best to look innocent.
“By the way Liz, seeing you in that teddy has my undivided attention. So, you girls went to the lingerie store in town I see. Something tells me that our gang is going to look very tired but blissful tomorrow morning at school,” jokes Max.
“Max, you are so bad. I can’t believe you just said that. You’re beginning to make me worry. You are my Max, right?” teases Liz.
“Babe, you doubt me. I guess I’ll just have to spend the entire night proving it to you. If it’s a sign of my proof that you want, proof you shall have then,” says Max. He confidently holds her body flush with his and kisses her so incredibly she goes week in the knees and falls luckily on the bed.
“Oh yeah, you’re my Max, no doubt there,” smiles Liz.
“Now that’s no fun convincing you that early in the night. Well, I’ll just go and get something to eat then,” Max says. He moves away from her knowing she’s going to stop him before he can even get to their bedroom door.
“Max, get your cute hybrid butt back here before I blast you,” warns Liz.
“Oh, you’re going to get forceful on me, huh? Well, I wouldn’t advise blasting me. I mean, it would sort of put a damper on things this evening, wouldn’t it,” smirks Max.
“Fine, be that way, Max. I’ll just go and get myself something to eat then,” says Liz as she puts on her robe.
“No! Honey, I was just teasing you. Don’t put on your robe, please. I was hoping there would be less clothing on you. I’m sorry if I upset you. What can I do to make it up to you?” asks Max in a heart felt plea not ever wanting to upset her.
Liz smiles and says, “I have a few ideas of things you could do to…um make it up to me, Babe.
Oh and just so you know the less clothing on you the better too,” winks Liz.
Max takes her hand and leads Liz back to their bed. He gently lowers her on to the bed and joins Liz. They look at each other with such love, desire, and reverence. Max makes quick work of freeing Liz from her robe to reveal her sexy red satin and lace teddy. “Liz I’ve never seen you in anything quite like this, but I have to tell you. I love this on you. The only thing that looks better is nothing at all,” Max says gently kissing her shoulder.
“Wow, I’m glad you enjoyed the surprise then. Not that I’m complaining, but you’re still over dressed, don’t you think?” asks Liz with a twinkle in her eyes.
“I’ll have to fix that oversight immediately,” says Max. He uses his powers to remove his clothes in an instant. “Who’s over dressed now? I can use my powers to remove it if you like,” Max says referring to her teddy.
“No, I can just take it off the old fashioned way. I really like this teddy and I don’t want it reduced to shreds,” Liz smirks. She’s being playful about his enthusiasm of getting her out of her teddy.
Max envelops Liz in his arms and holds her close to him savoring her body’s warmth, softness, and scent that is uniquely and intoxicatingly Liz. He breathes in her scent and allows his senses to be filled with her presence and closes his eyes just for a moment. When he opens his eyes again he is greeted with tender kisses from Liz that grow more intense and needy by the moment. Their love and connection fuels their passion and desire for each other. Their need to make love intensifies by the second and becomes unbearable to keep at bay any longer. They surrender to the desire, passion, and love. The caresses and kisses that began tender and gentle are now emblazoned with passion and hunger. Max’s hands roam her form appreciatively followed by a trail of kisses.
“I missed you today Max. I need you,” pants Liz gasping as his love and passion takes her breath away.
“Babe, seeing you in that teddy nearly did me in down stairs. Damn, you’re hot! It was all I could do to keep from ravaging you right then and there,” Max says. He stares into her big brown eyes seeing into her soul and is awed by the endless depths that she loves him. Liz sees the love reflected in his eyes equals the same depth and power of her own. They complete each other in every way two people deeply in love ever could in mind, body, and soul. Max lies on his side kissing and caressing her unable to keep his desire at bay, he moves so that Liz is beneath him. She smiles and acknowledges his knee nudging hers further apart to make room for him.
“You have me so turned on from your surprise, I can’t hold back any longer. I need you and I have to have you now,” Max says looking deeply into her eyes.
“I need you now, too. Show me how you love me, Max,” Liz says. Her simple words ignite something deep inside him. Max is desperate to make love to her. He eagerly yet gently plunges into her depths. He loves feeling the warm, wet, and tight sensation of Liz surrounding him. Liz loves the sensation of him inside her filling her completely. They both gasp as they experience the perfection of each other. Max begins a rhythm that is still gentle but a bit more urgent than usual. Liz encourages his rhythm. “You feel amazing, Babe. I need you, don’t hold back.” His resolve shatters after hearing Liz’s comment.
“I need you to, my love. I can’t hold back now, even if tried,” Max pants. He now thrusts more urgently into her. She greets each of his thrusts seamlessly as they become lost in each other and their lovemaking. Neither of them wants this feeling of complete love and passion that consumes them to end. Max and Liz anticipate their inevitable orgasm and they try to hold back just a little longer only to savor this sweet torture of pleasure they bring each other. Helplessly unable to control it, they succumb to their simultaneous powerful orgasm. This leaves them breathless and blissfully contented in each others arms. They lie there in each others arms wordlessly trying to catch their breath.
“I’ve heard people use the expression about love making being so intense they feel the earth move. I’ve even heard it said that they see the stars. Babe, just now I saw the creation of the universe. That was incredible Max,” Liz says a blissful and contented Liz. Max rolls with her on to his back she snuggles into his side still wrapped in each others arms.
He decides to joke. “Yeah, I’m feeling kind of proud of that moment myself,” beams a teasing and equally blissful Max.
“Men! It’s safe to say you’ll never suffer from performance anxiety and neither will I,” teases Liz.
“No, not this alien,” Max asserts confidently.
“Well, if you’re going to write your own critique, what do you need me for?” Liz says. She tries to remove herself from his arms. Liz hides her face avoiding eye contact. Liz doesn’t want to give away her joke and start laughing. Max grabs her and is hurt that she’d be upset with him just because he cracked a stupid joke.
“Babe, I was just teasing you. Please don’t be upset with me. I’d never brag about any of our private stuff. You do know that, right?” Max pleads for her acknowledgement.
Liz finally looks up at him and is wearing a huge smile. “Gotcha!” She continues to laugh at Max.
“You were kidding me? You are evil. Liz, you’re going to pay for that one Babe,” says Max. He grabs her and begins tickling her. “It’s war now, Liz. Let the tickle battle begin,” laughs Max seeing her laugh so much.
“I surrender, I surrender Max. You win,” laughs Liz.
“Now you have to say that, I’m the best lover,” says Max.
“Okay, I’m the best lover,” giggles Liz.
“Not you…me!” grumbles Max.
“Why do I have to say that? I don’t need any convincing. I’m sold already,” says Liz. Liz smiles realizing Max has just taken the bait and they begin to kiss. She moves in for the kill and tickles him mercilessly.
“Had enough, or do I need to torture you some more to get you to surrender?” Liz asks playfully.
“Do you really want to ask me that first question? It’s sort of a bad question to ask. Have I ever had enough of you? Never, I’ll never have enough of you; it’s simply not possible. You asked me about my surrendering to you? Babe, you had me at hello, don’t you know that by now?” Max asks. Max leans in and runs one hand through her hair and gently brings her face to meet his and kisses her tenderly. Liz’s stomach chooses this particular moment to growl immediately followed by the twins kicking and moving around a little.
“Max! Did you feel that?” Liz asks taking his hand and placing it on her stomach above where she felt the twins move.
“Wow! Yeah, I did feel that one. Hey guys, calm down. I was just going to ask your mommy about getting some dinner that Uncle Michael made for us. So hang tight, food is on the way okay,” Max says. Max sends their babies images of him and Liz just moments ago laughing and kissing. The twins send him the same images back and some of the twins in Liz’s womb tugging on each others feet and beginning to get hungry. Liz smiles seeing the images from the strong family bond they share. “Daddy and I are going to go down stairs right now and get some dinner to eat, okay. I promise. Now you two be good and your dinner is on its way,” smiles Liz sending those images of just that to help them understand. Then in closing she sends them images of Max caressing her stomach late at night in bed talking to the twins and about their future. Liz feels the twins settling down.
“We’d better go eat now. The little natives on board are restless and hungry; plus, I think it might be past there usual sleep time when they are quiet and resting,” says Liz.
“Michael sure is in the running for favorite uncle isn’t he? He came over to make us dinner, how sweet is that? I think Maria is beginning to see a new side of Michael emerge with the excitement of the twins. In fact it wouldn’t surprise me if she and Michael are the next ones to do the wedding and starting a family thing. I know, Maria shocked me and mentioned it a while ago. I told her to not be in a rush. You have to promise me not to say anything to Michael about this. It’s between the two of them okay Max,” pleads Liz. Max helps Liz off of the bed and helps her put on her robe and he puts on his boxers.
“Now, we are on strict orders to feed our babies, so let’s go see what Chef Michael has prepared for us. He wouldn’t tell me anything about it. He kicked me out of my own kitchen. I couldn’t believe it. Michael said he wanted to make sure that you ate something healthy and yummy for the twins, and he said I might need it too and laughed. What was that about Liz?” Max asks.
“Oh it’s just the usual, making fun of us unable to keep our hands off of each other that’s all. I think he’s afraid you’ll need the food to provide you with much needed energy for later,” says Liz wiggling her eyebrows.
“Oh I think Alex will give Michael a run for his money on favorite uncle status,” Max says.
“No, I think Alex will have his hands full with Isabel this evening. About Michael, I have a feeling he and Maria might be the ones showing up late to school tomorrow,” jokes Liz.
“Oh God, do I even want to know what they have planned for the guys, or should I just go with don’t ask don’t tell?” Max asks. “Somehow I just can’t picture my sister shopping in a lingerie store, for which I’m glad. Let alone imagine her ever buying lingerie to try out on Alex.
“Honey, trust me when I say you don’t want to know okay, you’ll sleep better. That’s assuming I let you sleep?” says Liz trying to distract him from his train of thought. “Come on Max, let’s eat dinner. You’re going to need it for later,” Liz says giving him a sexy smile.
*****************************To Be Continued************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:20 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II AU CC ADULT NEW Pt 13 p.4 6-Nov
Hi all! 
Sorry, I'm a little late posting today. But I think you'll enjoy it. I didn't finish writing it until around noon and had to wait to get it proofread. So, I didn't forget. I was just running behind schedule. I hope that's still okay, I'm still posting on my regular day.
Hi guys, I just wanted to say thank you for reading and I appreciate your taking time to read my story and post your comments. It's always appreciated and means a lot to me, you guys Rock! I'm running late so I won't leave individual feedback comments... Big thanks and hugs to...LoveIsForever, roswellian504 
, ayznshorti, AJK001, and roswellluver. Now, don't be mad at me still for leaving things where I did. I promise things are good and Max, well I couldn't make the poor guy suffer any longer. I hope you'll enjoy this part there's a little something in it for everyone; Dreamers, Star Gazers, Candies, and even my Earth Movers. Let me know what you think, frustrations laid to rest, as it were. LOL!!!
Have a great week, all!
Now without further delay~
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part13
Last time we left off with this….
“Oh I think Alex will give Michael a run for his money on favorite uncle status,” Max says.
“No, I think Alex will have his hands full with Isabel this evening. About Michael, I have a feeling he and Maria might be the ones showing up late to school tomorrow,” jokes Liz.
“Oh God, do I even want to know what they have planned for the guys, or should I just go with don’t ask don’t tell?” Max asks. “Somehow I just can’t picture my sister shopping in a lingerie store, for which I’m glad. Let alone imagine her ever buying lingerie to try out on Alex.
“Honey, trust me when I say you don’t want to know okay, you’ll sleep better. That’s assuming I let you sleep?” says Liz trying to distract him from his train of thought. “Come on Max, let’s eat dinner. You’re going to need it for later,” Liz says giving him a sexy smile.
************
“Michael, that was so sweet of you to cook dinner for Max and Liz like that. You do realize that if Mr. Evans hears about that…he may get jealous, abduct you and make you cook for him,” teases Maria. “I picked up a little something for you earlier. We girls did some shopping today.”
“Oh really, great! God, please spare me your shopping war stories okay,” Michael says rolling his eyes.
“Fine, I was going to share this particular shopping trip debriefing with you, but since you’re in a mood, forget it,” Maria storms off.
“Why should I care about your shopping excursions with the girls? I’m a guy, this is definitely not stuff guys want to hear about,” adds Michael.
“Well, Spaceboy, it’s because I bought something that’s sort of for you. Too bad you’re not interested in finding out just what it is I picked up for you, but that’s okay never mind. I’ll just go see what I can find for dinner instead.”
“Oh? You got something for me, really?” Michael asks with a huge smile and child like enthusiasm. Maria rummages through her refrigerator looking for some sort of ingredients to pull together for a dinner. She gives up and tries the pantry.
“I know what I’ll make us for dinner tonight. I’ll just make spaghetti and meatballs,” proclaims
Maria grabs a package of spaghetti noodles, a jar of sauce, and a handful of fresh mushrooms and a few cloves of garlic.
“No, you’re not seriously calling that our dinner? Are you Blondie? Sit down! I’ll make you a real spaghetti dinner you will never forget.”
“I was just going to make us dinner. Just what do you have against me making spaghetti, Michael?”
“Nothing, its just mine is so much better. Come on Blondie, sit down and relax. You’ve been shopping and I’m sure your feet are aching. Let me make you dinner, then. It won’t take me long to make us dinner, Maria.”
“You’re on, Spaceboy. Just for that I might be convinced to ah… show you what I bought for you …sort of.”
“What is it that you got me? Something I can wear?” asks Michael. Maria takes one look at him. She takes a second to process his question all the while imagining Michael wearing a black leather bustier and black lace thong underwear.
Maria bursts into laughter, “Now that… I’d pay money to see,” unable to contain herself she laughs uncontrollably.
“Why are you laughing at me like that? Forget it. I don’t want to know. I’ll be in the kitchen making dinner for us. I should make it just for me, since you’re in a weird mood. I’ll give you a chance to explain later. Now out of my kitchen woman,” Michael says storming off with the distinct feeling as though she has belittled his masculinity in some way.
Maria smiles, “Oh come on Michael. I love you. I’m sure I need my head examined for putting up with you some of the time. But I suppose it’s fair since you have to put up with me, too. Face it Michael, we are a matched set you and me. Besides, we are good together.” Maria puts her arms around Michael and kisses him soothing his ruffled feathers at just the right moment calming his demeanor in an instant. Maria unwraps herself from Michael’s arms and kiss. She excuses herself.
“Hey where are you going Blondie?” says Michael with a slight irritation to his voice.
“I have to change. I’ll be right back, Spaceboy,” winks Maria. She quickly goes to her bedroom and puts on her black leather bustier and black lace thong underwear. She sees one of Michael’s old Metallica shirts on her bed and puts that on to cover her surprise. Maria looks around and finds a pair of Michael’s over sized sweat pants and puts those on. She decides to freshen up her makeup, brush her hair, and put on a little perfume. “Hmm, I think I need a few candles lit in here.” She uses her powers to light the candles and adds a light spray of her perfume into the room. She gives the room one last glance and is pleased with herself. “Spaceboy, is dinner ready yet? I’ve worked up quite an appetite shopping.”
“Yes, dinner is ready. Come on and let’s eat while it’s hot,” shouts Michael. Maria walks in and Michael frowns at her appearance. “Why are you wearing my Metallica shirt and my sweat pants, Blondie?”
“I just wanted to put on something comfortable. Your shirt smelled like you so I decided to wear it. I missed you okay. Do you have a problem with that?” Maria asks in a tone that dares him.
“Yes, I do. Give me my Metallica shirt, now woman!”
“Michael, I’ll give it to you later,” Maria say unconcerned. She avoids direct eye contact with him afraid that the twinkle of mischief and desire her eyes would give her away. Maria can tell he’s getting ticked off, and she’s enjoying it.
“I want the shirt and my sweat pants now! They’re mine. Give them back,” demands Michael.
“Tough, not now. You’ll get them later alright. If you want them, fine! But I dare you to take them off of me, Michael.”
“Fine, have it your way, Blondie.” Michael strides forcefully over to her and grabs his sweat pants first from her hips. “These are mine and I’m taking them back. Quit wearing my clothes,” states Michael.
“You sure that’s all that’s yours there, Spaceboy?” Maria asks looking at him with a feral smile upon her full lips that are daring him to kiss her. He yanks the sweat pants down from her hips watching as they fall to the ground revealing her black lace thong underwear. Michael stares for a few seconds then looks up at her. “I suppose you want your shirt back now too,” grins Maria.
“Damn straight, I do.” Michael stands and takes the hem of the shirt and pulls it over her head removing it from her completely. He stands speechless at the sight of Maria in a black leather bustier and black lace thong.
“What? I thought you’d like this surprise? Michael, talk to me. Oh god, you’re catatonic. That’s just great! This must be a hybrid thing. I should call Max and Liz,” says Maria rambling worried at Michael’s unexpected reaction. Michael takes a deep breathe and grabs her. Maria looks at him worried. He puts his fingers to her mouth to silence her. Then in one swift motion he grabs and scoops her into his arms. He carries her off to their bedroom.
“Michael, are you feeling okay? What about our dinner getting cold?” asks Maria a little taken back by his reaction? Michael? Michael?” asks Maria.
“Forget about dinner getting cold. We can reheat it later. Right now, I’m going to over heat if we don’t make it our bedroom now,” states a barely contained Michael.
“I take it you like my surprise then, Spaceboy?”
“Yes, I do and I plan to show you just how much, too if you’ll stop talking long enough,” teases Michael. Maria gives him a seductive smile that jump starts there quiet evening for two. Dinner will have to wait. These two have other evening plans, for now at least.
***********
Isabel and Alex divide their time between staying at Alex’s house and the Evans’s. They do their best to sneak around discreetly at night so as not to cause any gossip. Alex and Isabel have the benefit of their parents knowing about them being bonded mates, but still they have to remain guarded about their relationship fearing gossip could cause them undue attention that they do not want or need. Alex and Isabel are anxious to come up with some kind of arrangement that affords them more privacy. They hope Cal might prove to be helpful in suggesting a solution to them, as well as Kyle and Mystic.
“Alex let’s go see what my mom’s making for dinner. Maybe we could get lucky and convince them to order Chinese food in or something,” smiles Isabel.
“Isabel I love your mom, you know that. She’s the best. I especially love her Blueberry pancakes, of which I’m a big fan. Other things your mom tries to cook, just doesn’t turn out so well.”
“Look, a note on the refrigerator. I guess she knew we’d see it for sure there,” Isabel laughs. The note says, “Hi Isabel and Alex. I left you some money for dinner tonight and tomorrow. Phillip and I decided to sneak away for a couple of days. You two have the run of the house. Just one small thing, Max’s old room and our bedroom are off limits. Oh and no parties, okay. By parties I don’t mean that you can’t invite the rest of the family over if you like for the evening. You two have fun, love Mom.”
“Wow, we have the whole place to our self. Hmm. That gives me some interesting ideas, Alex.” She says with her head cocked to one side eyeing Alex. A seductive smile begins to form on her flawless face.
“Why don’t you figure out what we want to eat for dinner? Mom keeps a bunch of take out menus by the phone. I need to change and I’ll be right back Sweetie,” smiles Isabel. Isabel returns to find Alex with his back to her. He is still placing his order on the phone for Chinese food.
“Alex, don’t forget to tell them I want extra packets of hot spicy Chinese mustard, okay.”
“Sure Princess, I just told them. Yes that’s what we ordered. Okay we’ll see you then in a half hour then, thanks. Bye,” Alex concludes his order.
“They’ll be here in a half hour with dinner with lots of packets of hot spicy Chinese mustard, as per your request Princess.” Alex turns around to find much to his surprise his sweet beautiful Isabel dressed to thrill and seduce. She stands before him wearing a red silk night sexy night gown. Isabel shortened it with her powers to fall just mid thigh. Two small spaghetti straps hold on her red silky nightie that has slits on each side that stop just below where her bust line begins. Peaking through the slits reveals her red silk and lace thong. Alex stares mesmerized. His mouth is unable to form words and he can merely open and close his mouth aimlessly. He’s dumbfounded by her beauty and the perfection that he sees in her.
“P..P..Princess! If you were hoping to surprise me and leave me speechless, I have to say mission accomplished!” Alex begins to cough and sputter in shock. The phone rings. He answers it repeating his food order and the address back to the person on the other end of the phone. “Don’t forget the hot Chinese mustard and lots of it.” Alex looks back at Isabel. “Yeah, I’ll need lots of the hot mustard. It’s going to be one of those hot nights. I just have really good feeling about that. Yeah, thanks bye,” states Alex still staring at Isabel with a mixture of surprise and wanton desire as the latter grows by the minute. “Um… That was just the delivery guy making sure he had the order right and the address. He’ll be here in a half hour or so. Should I call back and tell them all the damn time they want? I, I, could do that. I should do that now.” Alex turns to the phone to call them back.
“No. I thought you ordered all that you wanted this evening, including extra hot Chinese mustard. You know how I love the combined tastes of spicy and sweet together. I hope you don’t mind if I get creative with all those extra Chinese hot mustard packets, do you Alex?
I mean I just love the flavor of that. I can think of something else that is both spicy and sweet when joined properly... It’s the perfect union of flavors, Alex don’t you agree.” Isabel traces her fingers nimbly down the front placket of his shirt with buttons popping as she moves further down. “We might need to do something to occupy ourselves until the food gets here. I can think of a few things right now that come to mind. I could show you, or I can wait until the food gets here?” Isabel asks seductively. “What do you want Alex? Do you see anything to your liking?” asks Isabel. Alex nods mutely, mesmerized by her very presences drinking in her smell and touch.
“Alex, nod if you want to go up stairs?” asks Isabel grinning at his reaction. Alex surprises her now. He moves swiftly and grabs her. He throws his blonde Princess over his shoulder and carries her to the bedroom without further delay.
“Wow, Alex. I love it when you turn into a man of action. I had a feeling there’s a wild man hiding behind that computer geek wise cracking exterior. I love the total package,” says Isabel letting her fingers wander into places that only make Alex groan.
“Isabel, you don’t play fair. I mean the delivery guy will be here soon. That’s okay, I took care of the front porch light. He’ll be late making this delivery. But we won’t if you know what I mean, Alex. We have all night, actually the next two days all to our selves here,” Isabel sighs and grins with contentment.”
“Well there’s no time like the present. Gees, just a half hour, what was I thinking? I should’ve told him to be here in an hour if possible. But no! I wasn’t thinking straight. I’m alone with you for an entire 2 days? That’s the longest we’ve been together uninterrupted as a couple since, well… since the Colony. I miss that place. We certainly made a lot of happy memories there, didn’t we?” says Alex wistfully.
“Yes, we did Alex. Let’s make some new memories, right now,” Isabel suggests.
“Isabel no more talking. Besides I really don’t want to be interrupted at a very critical moment.
“We could call and cancel our order if you want?” says a hopeful Isabel.
“I know what I want Alex and it isn’t the food right now. Only you can satisfy my hunger,” Isabel states.
“God, if this is a dream let me have this one thing…Please, I’m a good guy. Please don’t let anyone wake me from my own out of this world heaven on Earth,” states Alex making his plea. The couple makes use of their time before their food arrives. An hour later the deliver guy arrives and rings the door bell.
“Hi I’m really sorry your delivery is late. I’m afraid your meal is cold. I could take it back and have them send you a hot meal. The delivery guy offers. I don’t know what happened. I couldn’t find the address and I got lost. I’ve never done that before,” states the delivery guy apologetically.
“It’s okay thanks, we can uh just reheat our orders, no problem. We should go, thanks for the delivery.” Alex quickly pays and tips the guy.
*************
Mystic, Honey, what’s in the bag you have there?” Kyle.
“Oh that’s just a little something to help me rock your world, Babe,” says Mystic nonchalantly.
“Rock my world, huh? Oh can I see, please, please. Let it be something red, sexy, and made very little material,” says Kyle excitedly dancing around her giving her puppy dog eyes.
“Damn it, Kyle. I wanted to surprise you; but you just seem to know, and ruin it all. Go sit and put on the game. I’m dying to watch it. I’ll be out in a minute,” Mystic says walking into the living room on her way to their bedroom. Kyle anxiously looks at his watch trying to calm himself and concentrate on the time.
“Okay, but I’m timing you,” shout’s Kyle.
“Kyle, quit timing me. You’re making me nervous. I’ll be out soon enough. It takes me awhile to figure out some of these things, but I think I’ve won the battle,” adds Mystic.
Mystic checks her appearance in the mirror and touches up the little makeup that she wears on her pretty face. She adds a touch of lip gloss and then brushes her hair into place and adds some perfume to her wrists. Mystic carefully looks over herself in her mirror and says, “I hope I don’t look as ridiculous as I feel. Oh well, this should be interesting. Let’s see what Kyle thinks. Here goes nothing.” Mystic braces herself for this moment. It’s not that she hasn’t been in intimate situations with Kyle before; but she’s never worn anything like this before. She feels really awkward and shy about what she’s wearing. “Kyle, I’m coming out now. Don’t laugh okay,” says Mystic feeling a little low in the self confidence department.
“Why would I laugh at anything you wear? You always look great. Since when have I ever complained about the way you look? No of course not, not ever? It’s all I can do most of the time to keep my hands off of you and to keep my mind from wandering to places it shouldn’t during the day at school or when we’re with the gang. Come on, I’ve been good. Now I want my surprise. Get out here Mystic and let me take a look at you. I tell you what. If I laugh at you, I’ll wear whatever it is that you’re wearing. Fair enough?” Kyle asks hoping this calms her nerves. “Besides, I don’t even know if it’s my color or if it’ll make my butt look big,” teases Kyle. “God tell me it’s not a thong. I don’t think I could wear one. I mean those aren’t even as big as a jock. There’s no way I could fit into a thong. Yep, I’m too much of a stud,” beams Kyle.
Mystic laughs at the thought of seeing Kyle parade around for her in her red satin and lace teddy she has on. “Damn, I’d pay money to see you wear what I have on right now,” laughs Mystic. “So, you’re too much of a macho stud to fit in a thong huh? Okay, true enough. How about seeing you in a pair of Speedos?” Mystic sighs dreamily picturing Kyle in a body hugging pair of Speedo’s. God, I’m lusting after my own bonded mate and he’s just outside this door, how pathetic is that?”
“That’s not pathetic Mystic. I think it’s very flattering to know that you feel that way about me, just like I do about you. Okay, so we perv on each other. It’s all good as far as I can see or will see if you get out here woman. Don’t make me break that door down to sneak a peak of you. I can you know. I’m a jock, I do stuff like that all the time with tackling dummies and other jocks,” says Kyle stroking his own ego for a second.
“Kyle, I’ll come out okay… But you have to stop talking before I laugh too much and kill the whole attempt at being sexy for you.”
“I’m sorry. You’re not capable of not looking sexy to me. Trust me, I’m a guy. I pretty much even glance at you and I’m thinking about sex. It’s a wonder I can even think about anything else,” Kyle confesses through the door to her.
“Okay you win, I’m coming out now, but you have to keep your eyes closed until I say to open them, agreed?” Mystic asks.
“Agreed!” Kyle closes his eyes as per her request. He then hears the sound of the door opening.
“You can open your eyes now Kyle,” says Mystic cringing waiting for his reaction. Kyle opens his eyes, and takes a second to adjust to the light again. Kyle just stares with his mouth hanging open he stumbles backwards and trips over an end table and knocks over the lamp and breaks it.
Mystic rushes to his side and check him over. “Kyle! Are you okay?” asks a worried Mystic checking him over for bruises etc...
“Yeah, you just took my breathe away. I’ve never seen anyone look more beautiful or sexy. Then, graceful me has to blow the moment with tripping over the furniture and nearly giving myself a concussion. Not exactly the winning reaction you were hoping for. I’m sorry, Mystic, it’s just you have a way of completely disarming me and making me putty in your hands, unlike anyone else has ever done before. Face it, I’m totally under your spell,” Kyle confesses.
“Really? You think I’m beautiful and sexy? Wow, I guess I need to learn to accept that you feel that way about me. Oh by the way my love slave, I do want to see you in this red teddy, later but first things first. I have to get you out of the clothes that you’re wearing.
“Kyle Valenti at your service Ma’am, your wish is my command. Now, it’s your turn,” Kyle grins eager as a child at Christmas to open his present.
“Now who’s tempting who with naughty thoughts,” smiles Mystic as she gives him a brief kiss that’s more of an appetizer or sneak preview of things to come later.
“What about dinner? I mean after all, I plan on making us both work up an appetite,” smiles Kyle.
“I figured you’d say that. I found some take out menu’s your dad had in the drawer by the phone. We can just order something in later. After all, we have to keep our strength up so we can show up to school tomorrow, right?” asks Mystic with a twinkle in her eyes.
“Well, yeah of course. You do realize we’ll both probably oversleep and have to spend all day at home in bed, oh darn,” Kyle says in mock disappointment.
“Yeah oh darn. Well if I have to,” Mystic gives him a sexy smile.
**********
The next morning each couple scrambles to get to school on time realizing they overslept almost missing the start of their first classes of the day. They rush past their normal meeting spot and bump into everyone.
“Hi guys. I see you’re all late today too,” says Max blushing and scratching behind his ear.
“Umm. Yeah we’re all late. The word is we have a substitute today, so we’re okay because the sub hasn’t even made it to the classroom yet,” affirms Michael.
“Good. Okay, I have to say it. Why does everybody have that blissful contented glow on their faces?” asks Kyle and Mystic.
“Probably the same reason you two do,” smiles Liz. “You’re all busted, face it. We know what you’ve been doing since we all saw each other last. I’m just glad to tease all of you for a change rather than everyone picking on me and Max all the time.”
“Well I think the guys learned an important lesson, right? See women shopping doesn’t have to be a bad thing, now does it guys? I’d say none of you look like your ready to complain about the results of our all girls shopping excursion,” Maria comments. “Right, Spaceboy,” Maria nudges Michael.
“Yeah, I’m still tired from showing my appreciation,” smirks Michael.
“Ah yes, just one of the perks of being hybrids. I’m keeping a list,” Maria adds as point of fact. “What? Don’t look at me like that. It’s good to make lists to remember and help understand things. I guess some things defy explanation. What about you Mrs. Scientist of the group?” Maria asks looking at Liz.
“Maria, if this is your way of getting me to spill details and compare notes or lists forget about it. All intimate details fall into the ‘don’t ask don’t tell’ category. Besides, I see no reason for Max and me to make anyone feel inadequate,” jokes Liz.
“Gees, you just have to one up us all, don’t you Liz?” teases Isabel.
“Hey, rank and experience has its privileges, enough said,” beams Max.
“When are you guys going to learn you can’t shame us and you can’t out do us. Were hopeless for each other and you guys just have to face it,” laughs Liz.
“Come on, we’d better get to class before the second bell sounds,” says Isabel.
“Gees, Isabel look at poor Alex, he’s yawning. Didn’t you two get any sleep last night?” Maria asks.
“Sorry, I’m not giving up any details, Chica.”
“Chicken!” shouts Maria as she watches Alex walk Isabel to her first class. Maria smiles looking at her various friends that are all coupled up with the loves of their lives. She looks at Michael and says, “You know what Spaceboy? We’re so lucky, all of us… Come on, the sooner we start this school day, the sooner we can go home and be alone.
“Well, there’s my motivation,” smirks Michael.
“Mine, too my Spaceboy gladiator,” smiles Maria giving him a quick kiss on the lips.
***********************************To Be Continued*************************
Sorry, I'm a little late posting today. But I think you'll enjoy it. I didn't finish writing it until around noon and had to wait to get it proofread. So, I didn't forget. I was just running behind schedule. I hope that's still okay, I'm still posting on my regular day.
Hi guys, I just wanted to say thank you for reading and I appreciate your taking time to read my story and post your comments. It's always appreciated and means a lot to me, you guys Rock!
I'm running late so I won't leave individual feedback comments... Big thanks and hugs to...LoveIsForever, roswellian504 , ayznshorti, AJK001, and roswellluver. Now, don't be mad at me still for leaving things where I did. I promise things are good and Max, well I couldn't make the poor guy suffer any longer. I hope you'll enjoy this part there's a little something in it for everyone; Dreamers, Star Gazers, Candies, and even my Earth Movers. Let me know what you think, frustrations laid to rest, as it were. LOL!!!Have a great week, all!
Now without further delay~
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part13
Last time we left off with this….
“Oh I think Alex will give Michael a run for his money on favorite uncle status,” Max says.
“No, I think Alex will have his hands full with Isabel this evening. About Michael, I have a feeling he and Maria might be the ones showing up late to school tomorrow,” jokes Liz.
“Oh God, do I even want to know what they have planned for the guys, or should I just go with don’t ask don’t tell?” Max asks. “Somehow I just can’t picture my sister shopping in a lingerie store, for which I’m glad. Let alone imagine her ever buying lingerie to try out on Alex.
“Honey, trust me when I say you don’t want to know okay, you’ll sleep better. That’s assuming I let you sleep?” says Liz trying to distract him from his train of thought. “Come on Max, let’s eat dinner. You’re going to need it for later,” Liz says giving him a sexy smile.
************
“Michael, that was so sweet of you to cook dinner for Max and Liz like that. You do realize that if Mr. Evans hears about that…he may get jealous, abduct you and make you cook for him,” teases Maria. “I picked up a little something for you earlier. We girls did some shopping today.”
“Oh really, great! God, please spare me your shopping war stories okay,” Michael says rolling his eyes.
“Fine, I was going to share this particular shopping trip debriefing with you, but since you’re in a mood, forget it,” Maria storms off.
“Why should I care about your shopping excursions with the girls? I’m a guy, this is definitely not stuff guys want to hear about,” adds Michael.
“Well, Spaceboy, it’s because I bought something that’s sort of for you. Too bad you’re not interested in finding out just what it is I picked up for you, but that’s okay never mind. I’ll just go see what I can find for dinner instead.”
“Oh? You got something for me, really?” Michael asks with a huge smile and child like enthusiasm. Maria rummages through her refrigerator looking for some sort of ingredients to pull together for a dinner. She gives up and tries the pantry.
“I know what I’ll make us for dinner tonight. I’ll just make spaghetti and meatballs,” proclaims
Maria grabs a package of spaghetti noodles, a jar of sauce, and a handful of fresh mushrooms and a few cloves of garlic.
“No, you’re not seriously calling that our dinner? Are you Blondie? Sit down! I’ll make you a real spaghetti dinner you will never forget.”
“I was just going to make us dinner. Just what do you have against me making spaghetti, Michael?”
“Nothing, its just mine is so much better. Come on Blondie, sit down and relax. You’ve been shopping and I’m sure your feet are aching. Let me make you dinner, then. It won’t take me long to make us dinner, Maria.”
“You’re on, Spaceboy. Just for that I might be convinced to ah… show you what I bought for you …sort of.”
“What is it that you got me? Something I can wear?” asks Michael. Maria takes one look at him. She takes a second to process his question all the while imagining Michael wearing a black leather bustier and black lace thong underwear.
Maria bursts into laughter, “Now that… I’d pay money to see,” unable to contain herself she laughs uncontrollably.
“Why are you laughing at me like that? Forget it. I don’t want to know. I’ll be in the kitchen making dinner for us. I should make it just for me, since you’re in a weird mood. I’ll give you a chance to explain later. Now out of my kitchen woman,” Michael says storming off with the distinct feeling as though she has belittled his masculinity in some way.
Maria smiles, “Oh come on Michael. I love you. I’m sure I need my head examined for putting up with you some of the time. But I suppose it’s fair since you have to put up with me, too. Face it Michael, we are a matched set you and me. Besides, we are good together.” Maria puts her arms around Michael and kisses him soothing his ruffled feathers at just the right moment calming his demeanor in an instant. Maria unwraps herself from Michael’s arms and kiss. She excuses herself.
“Hey where are you going Blondie?” says Michael with a slight irritation to his voice.
“I have to change. I’ll be right back, Spaceboy,” winks Maria. She quickly goes to her bedroom and puts on her black leather bustier and black lace thong underwear. She sees one of Michael’s old Metallica shirts on her bed and puts that on to cover her surprise. Maria looks around and finds a pair of Michael’s over sized sweat pants and puts those on. She decides to freshen up her makeup, brush her hair, and put on a little perfume. “Hmm, I think I need a few candles lit in here.” She uses her powers to light the candles and adds a light spray of her perfume into the room. She gives the room one last glance and is pleased with herself. “Spaceboy, is dinner ready yet? I’ve worked up quite an appetite shopping.”
“Yes, dinner is ready. Come on and let’s eat while it’s hot,” shouts Michael. Maria walks in and Michael frowns at her appearance. “Why are you wearing my Metallica shirt and my sweat pants, Blondie?”
“I just wanted to put on something comfortable. Your shirt smelled like you so I decided to wear it. I missed you okay. Do you have a problem with that?” Maria asks in a tone that dares him.
“Yes, I do. Give me my Metallica shirt, now woman!”
“Michael, I’ll give it to you later,” Maria say unconcerned. She avoids direct eye contact with him afraid that the twinkle of mischief and desire her eyes would give her away. Maria can tell he’s getting ticked off, and she’s enjoying it.
“I want the shirt and my sweat pants now! They’re mine. Give them back,” demands Michael.
“Tough, not now. You’ll get them later alright. If you want them, fine! But I dare you to take them off of me, Michael.”
“Fine, have it your way, Blondie.” Michael strides forcefully over to her and grabs his sweat pants first from her hips. “These are mine and I’m taking them back. Quit wearing my clothes,” states Michael.
“You sure that’s all that’s yours there, Spaceboy?” Maria asks looking at him with a feral smile upon her full lips that are daring him to kiss her. He yanks the sweat pants down from her hips watching as they fall to the ground revealing her black lace thong underwear. Michael stares for a few seconds then looks up at her. “I suppose you want your shirt back now too,” grins Maria.
“Damn straight, I do.” Michael stands and takes the hem of the shirt and pulls it over her head removing it from her completely. He stands speechless at the sight of Maria in a black leather bustier and black lace thong.
“What? I thought you’d like this surprise? Michael, talk to me. Oh god, you’re catatonic. That’s just great! This must be a hybrid thing. I should call Max and Liz,” says Maria rambling worried at Michael’s unexpected reaction. Michael takes a deep breathe and grabs her. Maria looks at him worried. He puts his fingers to her mouth to silence her. Then in one swift motion he grabs and scoops her into his arms. He carries her off to their bedroom.
“Michael, are you feeling okay? What about our dinner getting cold?” asks Maria a little taken back by his reaction? Michael? Michael?” asks Maria.
“Forget about dinner getting cold. We can reheat it later. Right now, I’m going to over heat if we don’t make it our bedroom now,” states a barely contained Michael.
“I take it you like my surprise then, Spaceboy?”
“Yes, I do and I plan to show you just how much, too if you’ll stop talking long enough,” teases Michael. Maria gives him a seductive smile that jump starts there quiet evening for two. Dinner will have to wait. These two have other evening plans, for now at least.
***********
Isabel and Alex divide their time between staying at Alex’s house and the Evans’s. They do their best to sneak around discreetly at night so as not to cause any gossip. Alex and Isabel have the benefit of their parents knowing about them being bonded mates, but still they have to remain guarded about their relationship fearing gossip could cause them undue attention that they do not want or need. Alex and Isabel are anxious to come up with some kind of arrangement that affords them more privacy. They hope Cal might prove to be helpful in suggesting a solution to them, as well as Kyle and Mystic.
“Alex let’s go see what my mom’s making for dinner. Maybe we could get lucky and convince them to order Chinese food in or something,” smiles Isabel.
“Isabel I love your mom, you know that. She’s the best. I especially love her Blueberry pancakes, of which I’m a big fan. Other things your mom tries to cook, just doesn’t turn out so well.”
“Look, a note on the refrigerator. I guess she knew we’d see it for sure there,” Isabel laughs. The note says, “Hi Isabel and Alex. I left you some money for dinner tonight and tomorrow. Phillip and I decided to sneak away for a couple of days. You two have the run of the house. Just one small thing, Max’s old room and our bedroom are off limits. Oh and no parties, okay. By parties I don’t mean that you can’t invite the rest of the family over if you like for the evening. You two have fun, love Mom.”
“Wow, we have the whole place to our self. Hmm. That gives me some interesting ideas, Alex.” She says with her head cocked to one side eyeing Alex. A seductive smile begins to form on her flawless face.
“Why don’t you figure out what we want to eat for dinner? Mom keeps a bunch of take out menus by the phone. I need to change and I’ll be right back Sweetie,” smiles Isabel. Isabel returns to find Alex with his back to her. He is still placing his order on the phone for Chinese food.
“Alex, don’t forget to tell them I want extra packets of hot spicy Chinese mustard, okay.”
“Sure Princess, I just told them. Yes that’s what we ordered. Okay we’ll see you then in a half hour then, thanks. Bye,” Alex concludes his order.
“They’ll be here in a half hour with dinner with lots of packets of hot spicy Chinese mustard, as per your request Princess.” Alex turns around to find much to his surprise his sweet beautiful Isabel dressed to thrill and seduce. She stands before him wearing a red silk night sexy night gown. Isabel shortened it with her powers to fall just mid thigh. Two small spaghetti straps hold on her red silky nightie that has slits on each side that stop just below where her bust line begins. Peaking through the slits reveals her red silk and lace thong. Alex stares mesmerized. His mouth is unable to form words and he can merely open and close his mouth aimlessly. He’s dumbfounded by her beauty and the perfection that he sees in her.
“P..P..Princess! If you were hoping to surprise me and leave me speechless, I have to say mission accomplished!” Alex begins to cough and sputter in shock. The phone rings. He answers it repeating his food order and the address back to the person on the other end of the phone. “Don’t forget the hot Chinese mustard and lots of it.” Alex looks back at Isabel. “Yeah, I’ll need lots of the hot mustard. It’s going to be one of those hot nights. I just have really good feeling about that. Yeah, thanks bye,” states Alex still staring at Isabel with a mixture of surprise and wanton desire as the latter grows by the minute. “Um… That was just the delivery guy making sure he had the order right and the address. He’ll be here in a half hour or so. Should I call back and tell them all the damn time they want? I, I, could do that. I should do that now.” Alex turns to the phone to call them back.
“No. I thought you ordered all that you wanted this evening, including extra hot Chinese mustard. You know how I love the combined tastes of spicy and sweet together. I hope you don’t mind if I get creative with all those extra Chinese hot mustard packets, do you Alex?
I mean I just love the flavor of that. I can think of something else that is both spicy and sweet when joined properly... It’s the perfect union of flavors, Alex don’t you agree.” Isabel traces her fingers nimbly down the front placket of his shirt with buttons popping as she moves further down. “We might need to do something to occupy ourselves until the food gets here. I can think of a few things right now that come to mind. I could show you, or I can wait until the food gets here?” Isabel asks seductively. “What do you want Alex? Do you see anything to your liking?” asks Isabel. Alex nods mutely, mesmerized by her very presences drinking in her smell and touch.
“Alex, nod if you want to go up stairs?” asks Isabel grinning at his reaction. Alex surprises her now. He moves swiftly and grabs her. He throws his blonde Princess over his shoulder and carries her to the bedroom without further delay.
“Wow, Alex. I love it when you turn into a man of action. I had a feeling there’s a wild man hiding behind that computer geek wise cracking exterior. I love the total package,” says Isabel letting her fingers wander into places that only make Alex groan.
“Isabel, you don’t play fair. I mean the delivery guy will be here soon. That’s okay, I took care of the front porch light. He’ll be late making this delivery. But we won’t if you know what I mean, Alex. We have all night, actually the next two days all to our selves here,” Isabel sighs and grins with contentment.”
“Well there’s no time like the present. Gees, just a half hour, what was I thinking? I should’ve told him to be here in an hour if possible. But no! I wasn’t thinking straight. I’m alone with you for an entire 2 days? That’s the longest we’ve been together uninterrupted as a couple since, well… since the Colony. I miss that place. We certainly made a lot of happy memories there, didn’t we?” says Alex wistfully.
“Yes, we did Alex. Let’s make some new memories, right now,” Isabel suggests.
“Isabel no more talking. Besides I really don’t want to be interrupted at a very critical moment.
“We could call and cancel our order if you want?” says a hopeful Isabel.
“I know what I want Alex and it isn’t the food right now. Only you can satisfy my hunger,” Isabel states.
“God, if this is a dream let me have this one thing…Please, I’m a good guy. Please don’t let anyone wake me from my own out of this world heaven on Earth,” states Alex making his plea. The couple makes use of their time before their food arrives. An hour later the deliver guy arrives and rings the door bell.
“Hi I’m really sorry your delivery is late. I’m afraid your meal is cold. I could take it back and have them send you a hot meal. The delivery guy offers. I don’t know what happened. I couldn’t find the address and I got lost. I’ve never done that before,” states the delivery guy apologetically.
“It’s okay thanks, we can uh just reheat our orders, no problem. We should go, thanks for the delivery.” Alex quickly pays and tips the guy.
*************
Mystic, Honey, what’s in the bag you have there?” Kyle.
“Oh that’s just a little something to help me rock your world, Babe,” says Mystic nonchalantly.
“Rock my world, huh? Oh can I see, please, please. Let it be something red, sexy, and made very little material,” says Kyle excitedly dancing around her giving her puppy dog eyes.
“Damn it, Kyle. I wanted to surprise you; but you just seem to know, and ruin it all. Go sit and put on the game. I’m dying to watch it. I’ll be out in a minute,” Mystic says walking into the living room on her way to their bedroom. Kyle anxiously looks at his watch trying to calm himself and concentrate on the time.
“Okay, but I’m timing you,” shout’s Kyle.
“Kyle, quit timing me. You’re making me nervous. I’ll be out soon enough. It takes me awhile to figure out some of these things, but I think I’ve won the battle,” adds Mystic.
Mystic checks her appearance in the mirror and touches up the little makeup that she wears on her pretty face. She adds a touch of lip gloss and then brushes her hair into place and adds some perfume to her wrists. Mystic carefully looks over herself in her mirror and says, “I hope I don’t look as ridiculous as I feel. Oh well, this should be interesting. Let’s see what Kyle thinks. Here goes nothing.” Mystic braces herself for this moment. It’s not that she hasn’t been in intimate situations with Kyle before; but she’s never worn anything like this before. She feels really awkward and shy about what she’s wearing. “Kyle, I’m coming out now. Don’t laugh okay,” says Mystic feeling a little low in the self confidence department.
“Why would I laugh at anything you wear? You always look great. Since when have I ever complained about the way you look? No of course not, not ever? It’s all I can do most of the time to keep my hands off of you and to keep my mind from wandering to places it shouldn’t during the day at school or when we’re with the gang. Come on, I’ve been good. Now I want my surprise. Get out here Mystic and let me take a look at you. I tell you what. If I laugh at you, I’ll wear whatever it is that you’re wearing. Fair enough?” Kyle asks hoping this calms her nerves. “Besides, I don’t even know if it’s my color or if it’ll make my butt look big,” teases Kyle. “God tell me it’s not a thong. I don’t think I could wear one. I mean those aren’t even as big as a jock. There’s no way I could fit into a thong. Yep, I’m too much of a stud,” beams Kyle.
Mystic laughs at the thought of seeing Kyle parade around for her in her red satin and lace teddy she has on. “Damn, I’d pay money to see you wear what I have on right now,” laughs Mystic. “So, you’re too much of a macho stud to fit in a thong huh? Okay, true enough. How about seeing you in a pair of Speedos?” Mystic sighs dreamily picturing Kyle in a body hugging pair of Speedo’s. God, I’m lusting after my own bonded mate and he’s just outside this door, how pathetic is that?”
“That’s not pathetic Mystic. I think it’s very flattering to know that you feel that way about me, just like I do about you. Okay, so we perv on each other. It’s all good as far as I can see or will see if you get out here woman. Don’t make me break that door down to sneak a peak of you. I can you know. I’m a jock, I do stuff like that all the time with tackling dummies and other jocks,” says Kyle stroking his own ego for a second.
“Kyle, I’ll come out okay… But you have to stop talking before I laugh too much and kill the whole attempt at being sexy for you.”
“I’m sorry. You’re not capable of not looking sexy to me. Trust me, I’m a guy. I pretty much even glance at you and I’m thinking about sex. It’s a wonder I can even think about anything else,” Kyle confesses through the door to her.
“Okay you win, I’m coming out now, but you have to keep your eyes closed until I say to open them, agreed?” Mystic asks.
“Agreed!” Kyle closes his eyes as per her request. He then hears the sound of the door opening.
“You can open your eyes now Kyle,” says Mystic cringing waiting for his reaction. Kyle opens his eyes, and takes a second to adjust to the light again. Kyle just stares with his mouth hanging open he stumbles backwards and trips over an end table and knocks over the lamp and breaks it.
Mystic rushes to his side and check him over. “Kyle! Are you okay?” asks a worried Mystic checking him over for bruises etc...
“Yeah, you just took my breathe away. I’ve never seen anyone look more beautiful or sexy. Then, graceful me has to blow the moment with tripping over the furniture and nearly giving myself a concussion. Not exactly the winning reaction you were hoping for. I’m sorry, Mystic, it’s just you have a way of completely disarming me and making me putty in your hands, unlike anyone else has ever done before. Face it, I’m totally under your spell,” Kyle confesses.
“Really? You think I’m beautiful and sexy? Wow, I guess I need to learn to accept that you feel that way about me. Oh by the way my love slave, I do want to see you in this red teddy, later but first things first. I have to get you out of the clothes that you’re wearing.
“Kyle Valenti at your service Ma’am, your wish is my command. Now, it’s your turn,” Kyle grins eager as a child at Christmas to open his present.
“Now who’s tempting who with naughty thoughts,” smiles Mystic as she gives him a brief kiss that’s more of an appetizer or sneak preview of things to come later.
“What about dinner? I mean after all, I plan on making us both work up an appetite,” smiles Kyle.
“I figured you’d say that. I found some take out menu’s your dad had in the drawer by the phone. We can just order something in later. After all, we have to keep our strength up so we can show up to school tomorrow, right?” asks Mystic with a twinkle in her eyes.
“Well, yeah of course. You do realize we’ll both probably oversleep and have to spend all day at home in bed, oh darn,” Kyle says in mock disappointment.
“Yeah oh darn. Well if I have to,” Mystic gives him a sexy smile.
**********
The next morning each couple scrambles to get to school on time realizing they overslept almost missing the start of their first classes of the day. They rush past their normal meeting spot and bump into everyone.
“Hi guys. I see you’re all late today too,” says Max blushing and scratching behind his ear.
“Umm. Yeah we’re all late. The word is we have a substitute today, so we’re okay because the sub hasn’t even made it to the classroom yet,” affirms Michael.
“Good. Okay, I have to say it. Why does everybody have that blissful contented glow on their faces?” asks Kyle and Mystic.
“Probably the same reason you two do,” smiles Liz. “You’re all busted, face it. We know what you’ve been doing since we all saw each other last. I’m just glad to tease all of you for a change rather than everyone picking on me and Max all the time.”
“Well I think the guys learned an important lesson, right? See women shopping doesn’t have to be a bad thing, now does it guys? I’d say none of you look like your ready to complain about the results of our all girls shopping excursion,” Maria comments. “Right, Spaceboy,” Maria nudges Michael.
“Yeah, I’m still tired from showing my appreciation,” smirks Michael.
“Ah yes, just one of the perks of being hybrids. I’m keeping a list,” Maria adds as point of fact. “What? Don’t look at me like that. It’s good to make lists to remember and help understand things. I guess some things defy explanation. What about you Mrs. Scientist of the group?” Maria asks looking at Liz.
“Maria, if this is your way of getting me to spill details and compare notes or lists forget about it. All intimate details fall into the ‘don’t ask don’t tell’ category. Besides, I see no reason for Max and me to make anyone feel inadequate,” jokes Liz.
“Gees, you just have to one up us all, don’t you Liz?” teases Isabel.
“Hey, rank and experience has its privileges, enough said,” beams Max.
“When are you guys going to learn you can’t shame us and you can’t out do us. Were hopeless for each other and you guys just have to face it,” laughs Liz.
“Come on, we’d better get to class before the second bell sounds,” says Isabel.
“Gees, Isabel look at poor Alex, he’s yawning. Didn’t you two get any sleep last night?” Maria asks.
“Sorry, I’m not giving up any details, Chica.”
“Chicken!” shouts Maria as she watches Alex walk Isabel to her first class. Maria smiles looking at her various friends that are all coupled up with the loves of their lives. She looks at Michael and says, “You know what Spaceboy? We’re so lucky, all of us… Come on, the sooner we start this school day, the sooner we can go home and be alone.
“Well, there’s my motivation,” smirks Michael.
“Mine, too my Spaceboy gladiator,” smiles Maria giving him a quick kiss on the lips.
***********************************To Be Continued*************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:22 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II AU CC ADULT NEW Pt 14 p.5 13-Nov
Hi Everyone! I hope your week went well. I sort of had trouble with writing this week. I did manage to work up some magic for you. This weeks part is shorter than my usual posts, but it's funny. I hope you'll enjoy it. At least I thought it was funny. I guess we shall see, won't we? Let me know what you all think.
Thank you all for reading my story and posting your feedback. I get a little discouraged writing sometimes when I realize not many are reading my story. I mentioned that to a friend once. They told me that I should write for myself and any readers that come along for the ride is all icing on the cake. My friend is right of course. It can just be hard to put so much effort into stuff and so few get to read it or care to... OH well, right yatta yatta yatta. On with my thank you's and then on to the updated post. Thank you all and take care.
roswellian504- Yep our gang is a bit tired for some reason.
I'm sure the guys would support more lingerie shopping excursions gladly. Funny you should mention Kyle and Mystic's red teddy. That whole topic comes up to haunt him. LOL!!! I love Kyle I do. I even got to meet Nick in person and spend some time talking with him. He's great! I'm glad you liked last weeks post. Thanks so much for always being there with reading and the feedback of my story. Hugs! Take care.
roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for the compliments. I feel like I'm writing just for the select few that read my story. Yep! You're among the elite, be proud. LOL!!! Seriously, I thank you. I really appreciate your support and feedback, it means the world to me. It's my pleasure to write a new part just to read you and the others feedback.... Take care
LoveIsForever- Hi! I was getting worried there for a while when I didn't see your post. I was afraid you were ill or something. I trust all is well now, then. I can tell you liked some of the same parts I had the most fun writing. Michael was behaving like a spoiled child, but I think Maria managed to break the ice on that one. That's our Chica, she's totally got Michaels number despite how macho he prides himself on being so uneffected by things. Maria's got him pegged. I don't think Michael complains all that loudly about it though.
AJK001- Hi Yeah I think they all had a great evening. I thank you for your compliment. You are very welcome. I'm just so happy you liked it and continue to read mystory. Thank you! I had a tough time writing this week, but I didn't want to dissappoint anyone so I fought my through and wrote a funny, but shorter part than my usual. I hoped you wouldn't mind. It was either post this or not posting at all this week. I hate that option completely. I hope you'll laugh and enjoy this one. Take care.
Cherie- Hey girlfriend! I'm glad you found my sequel. Good for you all caught up on your reading. I have a many I have to do that with myself. How was "The Grudge" premiere? How was your trip? So, how was his gorgeousness doing... Any Pictures? What am I saying of course you have pictures, right? What did you think of the movie "The Grudge"? I haven't seen it yet. I'll probably have to wait and buy it on DVD to add to my Behr collection. Damn, I wish his other movies would go on DVD sooner. I have a major gripe about the trailers for "The Grudge" not one I've seen has Jason in it. Hello, he's the reason I want to see it. No offense to SMG. I loved her in Buffy. But Jason's the reason I want to see it. There should be clips of him shown, but I haven't seen one to date. That's so wrong! I want to see my amber eyed God, what is wrong with these people do they not understand that? LOL!!! We have to set them straight, that's all there is to it. Of course I'd be willing to forgive all for a private meeting with the Behr one with my auto graph book and camera in hand, not to mention drool bib. LOL!!! Girl, give me details... Email me! I'd love to see the pics... Take care. I hope you will like this part.
Now on with this weeks new Part... Enjoy!
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 14
Michael sits on the couch and bares his soul to Kyle. “This has been way too long since the last time I’ve held you and looked at you. Don’t you agree?”
“Oh, I hear yah on that one. God, I’ve practically fantasized about this moment. Am I drooling?” Kyle asks.
“It’s been so long. Things just haven’t been right. But now, we’re reunited and everything feels so right, just like all the forces of nature have restored and renewed me just for this moment,” Michael comments.
“Yeah. I don’t know about you, but I think this is love. Do you think Mystic will mind?” Kyle asks.
“Nah, I think she already suspects as much and is sympathetic to our situation,” Michael adds with an authoritative nod.
“What about Maria? I can’t seriously see Maria going along with this,” Kyle sympathizes.
“I know how Hurricane DeLuca can get. There is no force of nature greater than her when she’s pissed at me,” Michael confides.
“I wish you luck confessing to her. I have a feeling she knows. There are some things a guy just can’t deny about himself. I mean, it’s like a gender specific predisposition or something freaky like that, I think,” Kyle comments. Michael looks at Kyle quizzically.
“What are you talking about?” asks Michael.
“I think it’s in our jeans, you know DNA or whatever. You know, being able to hold it my hand again; and turn it on at will. You can’t tell me you haven’t missed this too, Michael?”
“Yeah, I have, so...It’s my turn. Give it here, Valenti! It’s my cabin, so hand it over. I have it all programmed for my preferences. Do not mess with it Kyle,” Michael glares.
“Give me back mine. You have your own over there that you can play with,” states Michael.
********
Maria and Mystic walk into Maria and Michael’s cabin hoping to sneak up on the guys. Instead they hear them talking and decide to eavesdrop. The girls quickly decide they’ve heard just about enough from Michael and Kyle and stand ready to let them know they heard everything they just said.
“Oh, so should we leave you two alone and maybe hang a do-not-disturb sign on the door or something? Michael, I know you’re not gay. So what’s with the gay pillow talk in here a minute ago with you and Kyle, huh?” demands Maria.
“Yeah, what she said, except for Kyle! Kyle, I damn well know that you’re not gay! Please tell me you were not serious about wearing my teddy from the other night. Kyle, you’re not wearing my teddy are you? I couldn’t find it earlier so naturally I’m concerned after overhearing that conversation,” Mystic asks pointed reading every emotion on his face.
“You thought that we… I mean he…. And me… Ew! That’s just completely alien to me. There’s no way this alien is going there. I’d rather be abducted and taken back to the mother ship than even think twice about that,” Michael defends. “Now give me back the remote for my plasma TV. You know how important it is to me, too.” Kyle can’t let this pass as a great opportunity to get at Michael.
“Oh now, Honey, don’t be that way,” teases Kyle.
“Valenti! You’re dead!” announces Michael lunging towards Kyle. The girls quickly move to stop this display of testosterone. Mystic and Maria run to their guys and block them from hurting each other.
“No wonder boxing is a man’s sport. Women are too smart for that stuff. We are the kinder, gentler, and smarter ones of the species,” comments Maria.
“Wait! Since when has Maria ever been the gentler and kinder of the species either human or hybrid,” Kyle adds sarcastically.
“Kyle, shut up. You’re not helping to diffuse this situation. That sarcastic wit of yours might just get you into more trouble than you need. Now, quit this before we make you two guys kiss and makeup,” Mystic threatens.
“Oh my God! You mean the two of you are going on about the stupid TV!” Maria shouts exasperated.
“I should’ve guessed that was what was going on! Those two lusting after their big screen plasma TVs that each of our cabins have here at the Colony. They were just saying how much they missed them and the 24 hour sports channel that is near and dear to many men’s hearts. Well, if we really want to seduce them next time we can just drape ourselves over the TV or wear nothing but the remote to their beloved plasma big screen TV’s. Now that would get their attention,” adds Mystic.
Kyle beams, “Promise, I’d love to see you like that Mystic. But not you Maria, no offense okay.”
“Thank God! Damn straight, only my Spaceboy gets to see me like that,” Maria states emphatically.
“Wow! There’s one crisis averted for today. Glad to know our guys are all guy and their only mistress is the Big Screen Plasma TV,” Mystic adds. Michael and Kyle feel embarrassed and a little bit threatened just waiting for one of the girls to think of blackmailing them with their incriminating sounding lust over the TV.
“Mystic, you do realize we can totally use this info against the guys to force them to do whatever we like, right?” Maria beams with a glint of mischief in her sparkling eyes.
“Oh, I already thought of that by the way, and this could be fun. I think it would be better to make them worry about when this info will pop up in simple conversation with the others,” grins Mystic.
“You are evil, girlfriend. I do love the way you think though,” Maria smiles at Mystic and nods. The girls probably wouldn’t use the info against the guys. They just like the guys knowing their girls could bust them on that kind of info and share it with everyone in their group and the colony.
**************
“Max, did you see how Michael and Kyle practically raced to the front door of Michael and Maria’s cabin?” Liz laughs just thinking about the spectacle of Michael and Kyle’s behavior. No doubt making a bee line for the TV and remote to indulge their passion for sports and prove their devotion by watching the 24 hour Sports Channel non-stop—or at least until the other guy falls asleep. Kyle could go to his own cabin and watch TV there, but it’s more fun watching sports with someone else.
“Yeah, those guys are shameless. But hey, they keep the rest of us entertained and their okay guys too, even if one of them is my brother,” Max adds.
**************
“Alex sweetie, could you please help bring in the bags so we can get unpacked for the weekend. I just hate leaving things in the suit case, besides things wrinkle. Wrinkles are just not allowed,” states Isabel anxious to unpack and organize their closet in the cabin.
“Sure, Princess, no problem; I was just going to bring in our things,” Alex offers.
“Alex you know Cal said he’d be joining us this weekend here at the Colony. I’m hoping that means he has good news about changing our living conditions so we can be together all the time, without arousing anyone’s suspicions,” Isabel hopes. “What time did Cal say he’d be at the Colony?” Isabel asks.
“All he said was sometime this evening. He’s always punctual, so I have faith he’ll be here. I am also very interested to hear what Cal’s been able to come up with to solve our situation, and Kyle and Mystic’s too. Michael and Maria could use some more permanent and ongoing privacy. They are tired of having to share Maria’s house with Amy and Jim when they are in town dividing their time between Albuquerque and Roswell. When Amy and Jim are in town they switch off which house they stay at making both couples equally uncomfortable.
“Well Alex, we’ll just have to think of something to keep ourselves occupied until Cal gets here.” Isabel turns away from Alex and retrieves her red silky teddy from the previous night. She turns and waves it in the air to show Alex.
“Gee, I was hoping to get caught up on some of my computer magazines and learn about all the newest developments,” Alex says hoping she won’t ruin his surprise.
“Alex, don’t you dare look at any computer related magazines etc. This is our chance to completely relax and just enjoy each other’s company, completely alone.” Alex reaches for his laptop computer and begins to get it out of the bag.
“Don’t you dare start playing around with the computers tonight? I mean it Alex, or I’ll….I’ll… reformat your hard drive wiping everything clean from both the laptop and the desktop computer of yours,” Isabel threatens.
“Okay, okay. I promise to not do anything computer related for the rest of the evening okay. I’m all yours tonight Princess. Is that better? Promise not to sabotage my computers by wiping the hard drives?” begs Alex his hands raised in surrender.
“Deal, Sweetie. I promise not to mess with your computers as long as we get to spend some real couple time while we are here this weekend okay,” Isabel smiles especially for him in a way that lights up her whole being from within. This magical smile of hers renders Alex speechless in awe of his beautiful Princess.
************
The group is invited to a dinner in the dining hall with the colonists. The colonists are excited happy to see that the ‘Destined Ones’ are back visiting for the first time since they left many weeks ago. Cal arrives and joins the ‘Destined Ones’ table at dinner.
“Hello, Destined Ones. Why the look?” Cal asks.
“Well, you told us that you would get back to us with word on our request I mentioned,” states Liz.
“Yes. So I did. You are right Liz. I do have news. You guys are no fun at all, by not letting me drag my news out…Okay on a serious note. Yes, I did check in to the various possibilities of how it would be possible for the remaining couples who are not married by Earth customs to have their own private living quarters without being reduced to becoming the town gossip. I have found a solution that should satisfy all your criteria. I’ll explain more after dessert. I’m dying for something good to eat. I haven’t eaten since breakfast,” Cal smiles. “Not to worry, it’s all under control and you’ll like my plan, rest assured. Is that fettuccini Alfredo?” Cal asks looking at the others meal. He tactfully waves down a waiter to serve him and take his dinner order and requests more Tabasco sauce. The rest of the group eats their dinner nervously hanging on every moment waiting to talk further and find out what Cal’s plan is and how plausible it will be to follow through with.
“Gees quit staring at my every bite trying to get me to stop eating dinner and just come straight out telling you. Are you all trying to give your protector indigestion or something? Be patient young ‘Destined Ones’.” The guys relax when the dessert car is wheeled to their table. Michael, Kyle, and Alex all sit up straight and rubber neck to get the best look at the variety of decadent desserts they find on the cart, simply waiting for them to choose.
“Oh man, I’m in heaven. First of all I meet the girl of my dreams here, plus my own cool the cabin. As if that wasn’t awesome enough there is my amazing Big Screen Plasma TV with the 24 hour sports Channel. Now, I have these amazing desserts to choose from. Yep! This is heaven or a really good dream, I haven’t decided yet,” Kyle says. Rasmus approaches the Destined Ones table and greets them all warmly. He’s moved to see how happy and contented Mystic seems. He notices how Kyle looks at her adoringly with his arm draped around her neck while seated closely next to Kyle.
“Daddy!” shouts Mystic. She jumps up and hugs her father. “I’m so happy to see you. I mean I knew I would, it’s just been a while. I missed you,” admits Mystic.
“Kyle, I see you’ve been taking excellent care of my daughter. I’ve never seen her look more beautiful. She’s the image of her mother, and the happiest I’ve ever seen her. Thank you Kyle,” states Rasmus giving Kyle the standard short half hug that men use sometimes when greeting each other.
After choosing their desserts to savor and enjoy. They make casual post dinner conversation. Isabel is fidgety in anticipation of the news Cal has yet to share with them. Just when it looks like Cal is done with his dessert. The guys fight over who gets the last of the triple chocolate mousse. Cal looks over the dessert cart again, “Oh what the heck, I’ll try that piece of cake before the boys eat all dessert that isn’t nailed down,” Cal muses.
Mystic, Maria, and Isabel all turn to their guys. “Great, we have to wait longer because you can’t control your sweet tooth and are generally out of control whenever food is involved,” states Isabel feeling wracked with a lack of patience and anticipation of Cal’s news. Maria and Mystic show their agreement to Isabel’s words with nods of approval. The girls give dirty looks to their guys for stalling Cal’s news.
“Wow, ladies calm down. Cal this is a tough room, good luck. They may look harmless but trust me they can be vicious. Good luck with telling them the news. I’d recommend a pair of running shoes and make note of all the marked exits,” Kyle adds.
“Kyle, I love you, but shut up,” Mystic glares.
“On second thought, I think I might need those running shoes. That is unless something miraculous happens. Please let there be a miracle,” comments Kyle sarcastically.
All right no fighting. I’ll tell you. But first you all have to apologize to each other. Cal settles in about to tell them, then his cell phone rings. “I’m sorry. I have to take this call,” says Cal. Isabel is about to scream and has Maria and Mystic along as back up. Cal had better tell them their news before someone gets maimed or blasted.
**********************************To Be Continued**************************
Thank you all for reading my story and posting your feedback. I get a little discouraged writing sometimes when I realize not many are reading my story. I mentioned that to a friend once. They told me that I should write for myself and any readers that come along for the ride is all icing on the cake. My friend is right of course. It can just be hard to put so much effort into stuff and so few get to read it or care to... OH well, right yatta yatta yatta. On with my thank you's and then on to the updated post. Thank you all and take care.
roswellian504- Yep our gang is a bit tired for some reason.
I'm sure the guys would support more lingerie shopping excursions gladly. Funny you should mention Kyle and Mystic's red teddy. That whole topic comes up to haunt him. LOL!!! I love Kyle I do. I even got to meet Nick in person and spend some time talking with him. He's great! I'm glad you liked last weeks post. Thanks so much for always being there with reading and the feedback of my story. Hugs! Take care.roswellluver- Hi! Thanks for the compliments. I feel like I'm writing just for the select few that read my story. Yep! You're among the elite, be proud. LOL!!! Seriously, I thank you. I really appreciate your support and feedback, it means the world to me. It's my pleasure to write a new part just to read you and the others feedback.... Take care
LoveIsForever- Hi! I was getting worried there for a while when I didn't see your post. I was afraid you were ill or something. I trust all is well now, then. I can tell you liked some of the same parts I had the most fun writing. Michael was behaving like a spoiled child, but I think Maria managed to break the ice on that one. That's our Chica, she's totally got Michaels number despite how macho he prides himself on being so uneffected by things. Maria's got him pegged. I don't think Michael complains all that loudly about it though.
AJK001- Hi
Yeah I think they all had a great evening. I thank you for your compliment. You are very welcome. I'm just so happy you liked it and continue to read mystory. Thank you! I had a tough time writing this week, but I didn't want to dissappoint anyone so I fought my through and wrote a funny, but shorter part than my usual. I hoped you wouldn't mind. It was either post this or not posting at all this week. I hate that option completely. I hope you'll laugh and enjoy this one. Take care.Cherie- Hey girlfriend! I'm glad you found my sequel. Good for you all caught up on your reading. I have a many I have to do that with myself. How was "The Grudge" premiere? How was your trip? So, how was his gorgeousness doing... Any Pictures? What am I saying of course you have pictures, right? What did you think of the movie "The Grudge"? I haven't seen it yet. I'll probably have to wait and buy it on DVD to add to my Behr collection. Damn, I wish his other movies would go on DVD sooner. I have a major gripe about the trailers for "The Grudge" not one I've seen has Jason in it. Hello, he's the reason I want to see it. No offense to SMG. I loved her in Buffy. But Jason's the reason I want to see it. There should be clips of him shown, but I haven't seen one to date. That's so wrong! I want to see my amber eyed God, what is wrong with these people do they not understand that? LOL!!! We have to set them straight, that's all there is to it. Of course I'd be willing to forgive all for a private meeting with the Behr one with my auto graph book and camera in hand, not to mention drool bib. LOL!!! Girl, give me details... Email me! I'd love to see the pics... Take care. I hope you will like this part.
Now on with this weeks new Part... Enjoy!
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 14
Michael sits on the couch and bares his soul to Kyle. “This has been way too long since the last time I’ve held you and looked at you. Don’t you agree?”
“Oh, I hear yah on that one. God, I’ve practically fantasized about this moment. Am I drooling?” Kyle asks.
“It’s been so long. Things just haven’t been right. But now, we’re reunited and everything feels so right, just like all the forces of nature have restored and renewed me just for this moment,” Michael comments.
“Yeah. I don’t know about you, but I think this is love. Do you think Mystic will mind?” Kyle asks.
“Nah, I think she already suspects as much and is sympathetic to our situation,” Michael adds with an authoritative nod.
“What about Maria? I can’t seriously see Maria going along with this,” Kyle sympathizes.
“I know how Hurricane DeLuca can get. There is no force of nature greater than her when she’s pissed at me,” Michael confides.
“I wish you luck confessing to her. I have a feeling she knows. There are some things a guy just can’t deny about himself. I mean, it’s like a gender specific predisposition or something freaky like that, I think,” Kyle comments. Michael looks at Kyle quizzically.
“What are you talking about?” asks Michael.
“I think it’s in our jeans, you know DNA or whatever. You know, being able to hold it my hand again; and turn it on at will. You can’t tell me you haven’t missed this too, Michael?”
“Yeah, I have, so...It’s my turn. Give it here, Valenti! It’s my cabin, so hand it over. I have it all programmed for my preferences. Do not mess with it Kyle,” Michael glares.
“Give me back mine. You have your own over there that you can play with,” states Michael.
********
Maria and Mystic walk into Maria and Michael’s cabin hoping to sneak up on the guys. Instead they hear them talking and decide to eavesdrop. The girls quickly decide they’ve heard just about enough from Michael and Kyle and stand ready to let them know they heard everything they just said.
“Oh, so should we leave you two alone and maybe hang a do-not-disturb sign on the door or something? Michael, I know you’re not gay. So what’s with the gay pillow talk in here a minute ago with you and Kyle, huh?” demands Maria.
“Yeah, what she said, except for Kyle! Kyle, I damn well know that you’re not gay! Please tell me you were not serious about wearing my teddy from the other night. Kyle, you’re not wearing my teddy are you? I couldn’t find it earlier so naturally I’m concerned after overhearing that conversation,” Mystic asks pointed reading every emotion on his face.
“You thought that we… I mean he…. And me… Ew! That’s just completely alien to me. There’s no way this alien is going there. I’d rather be abducted and taken back to the mother ship than even think twice about that,” Michael defends. “Now give me back the remote for my plasma TV. You know how important it is to me, too.” Kyle can’t let this pass as a great opportunity to get at Michael.
“Oh now, Honey, don’t be that way,” teases Kyle.
“Valenti! You’re dead!” announces Michael lunging towards Kyle. The girls quickly move to stop this display of testosterone. Mystic and Maria run to their guys and block them from hurting each other.
“No wonder boxing is a man’s sport. Women are too smart for that stuff. We are the kinder, gentler, and smarter ones of the species,” comments Maria.
“Wait! Since when has Maria ever been the gentler and kinder of the species either human or hybrid,” Kyle adds sarcastically.
“Kyle, shut up. You’re not helping to diffuse this situation. That sarcastic wit of yours might just get you into more trouble than you need. Now, quit this before we make you two guys kiss and makeup,” Mystic threatens.
“Oh my God! You mean the two of you are going on about the stupid TV!” Maria shouts exasperated.
“I should’ve guessed that was what was going on! Those two lusting after their big screen plasma TVs that each of our cabins have here at the Colony. They were just saying how much they missed them and the 24 hour sports channel that is near and dear to many men’s hearts. Well, if we really want to seduce them next time we can just drape ourselves over the TV or wear nothing but the remote to their beloved plasma big screen TV’s. Now that would get their attention,” adds Mystic.
Kyle beams, “Promise, I’d love to see you like that Mystic. But not you Maria, no offense okay.”
“Thank God! Damn straight, only my Spaceboy gets to see me like that,” Maria states emphatically.
“Wow! There’s one crisis averted for today. Glad to know our guys are all guy and their only mistress is the Big Screen Plasma TV,” Mystic adds. Michael and Kyle feel embarrassed and a little bit threatened just waiting for one of the girls to think of blackmailing them with their incriminating sounding lust over the TV.
“Mystic, you do realize we can totally use this info against the guys to force them to do whatever we like, right?” Maria beams with a glint of mischief in her sparkling eyes.
“Oh, I already thought of that by the way, and this could be fun. I think it would be better to make them worry about when this info will pop up in simple conversation with the others,” grins Mystic.
“You are evil, girlfriend. I do love the way you think though,” Maria smiles at Mystic and nods. The girls probably wouldn’t use the info against the guys. They just like the guys knowing their girls could bust them on that kind of info and share it with everyone in their group and the colony.
**************
“Max, did you see how Michael and Kyle practically raced to the front door of Michael and Maria’s cabin?” Liz laughs just thinking about the spectacle of Michael and Kyle’s behavior. No doubt making a bee line for the TV and remote to indulge their passion for sports and prove their devotion by watching the 24 hour Sports Channel non-stop—or at least until the other guy falls asleep. Kyle could go to his own cabin and watch TV there, but it’s more fun watching sports with someone else.
“Yeah, those guys are shameless. But hey, they keep the rest of us entertained and their okay guys too, even if one of them is my brother,” Max adds.
**************
“Alex sweetie, could you please help bring in the bags so we can get unpacked for the weekend. I just hate leaving things in the suit case, besides things wrinkle. Wrinkles are just not allowed,” states Isabel anxious to unpack and organize their closet in the cabin.
“Sure, Princess, no problem; I was just going to bring in our things,” Alex offers.
“Alex you know Cal said he’d be joining us this weekend here at the Colony. I’m hoping that means he has good news about changing our living conditions so we can be together all the time, without arousing anyone’s suspicions,” Isabel hopes. “What time did Cal say he’d be at the Colony?” Isabel asks.
“All he said was sometime this evening. He’s always punctual, so I have faith he’ll be here. I am also very interested to hear what Cal’s been able to come up with to solve our situation, and Kyle and Mystic’s too. Michael and Maria could use some more permanent and ongoing privacy. They are tired of having to share Maria’s house with Amy and Jim when they are in town dividing their time between Albuquerque and Roswell. When Amy and Jim are in town they switch off which house they stay at making both couples equally uncomfortable.
“Well Alex, we’ll just have to think of something to keep ourselves occupied until Cal gets here.” Isabel turns away from Alex and retrieves her red silky teddy from the previous night. She turns and waves it in the air to show Alex.
“Gee, I was hoping to get caught up on some of my computer magazines and learn about all the newest developments,” Alex says hoping she won’t ruin his surprise.
“Alex, don’t you dare look at any computer related magazines etc. This is our chance to completely relax and just enjoy each other’s company, completely alone.” Alex reaches for his laptop computer and begins to get it out of the bag.
“Don’t you dare start playing around with the computers tonight? I mean it Alex, or I’ll….I’ll… reformat your hard drive wiping everything clean from both the laptop and the desktop computer of yours,” Isabel threatens.
“Okay, okay. I promise to not do anything computer related for the rest of the evening okay. I’m all yours tonight Princess. Is that better? Promise not to sabotage my computers by wiping the hard drives?” begs Alex his hands raised in surrender.
“Deal, Sweetie. I promise not to mess with your computers as long as we get to spend some real couple time while we are here this weekend okay,” Isabel smiles especially for him in a way that lights up her whole being from within. This magical smile of hers renders Alex speechless in awe of his beautiful Princess.
************
The group is invited to a dinner in the dining hall with the colonists. The colonists are excited happy to see that the ‘Destined Ones’ are back visiting for the first time since they left many weeks ago. Cal arrives and joins the ‘Destined Ones’ table at dinner.
“Hello, Destined Ones. Why the look?” Cal asks.
“Well, you told us that you would get back to us with word on our request I mentioned,” states Liz.
“Yes. So I did. You are right Liz. I do have news. You guys are no fun at all, by not letting me drag my news out…Okay on a serious note. Yes, I did check in to the various possibilities of how it would be possible for the remaining couples who are not married by Earth customs to have their own private living quarters without being reduced to becoming the town gossip. I have found a solution that should satisfy all your criteria. I’ll explain more after dessert. I’m dying for something good to eat. I haven’t eaten since breakfast,” Cal smiles. “Not to worry, it’s all under control and you’ll like my plan, rest assured. Is that fettuccini Alfredo?” Cal asks looking at the others meal. He tactfully waves down a waiter to serve him and take his dinner order and requests more Tabasco sauce. The rest of the group eats their dinner nervously hanging on every moment waiting to talk further and find out what Cal’s plan is and how plausible it will be to follow through with.
“Gees quit staring at my every bite trying to get me to stop eating dinner and just come straight out telling you. Are you all trying to give your protector indigestion or something? Be patient young ‘Destined Ones’.” The guys relax when the dessert car is wheeled to their table. Michael, Kyle, and Alex all sit up straight and rubber neck to get the best look at the variety of decadent desserts they find on the cart, simply waiting for them to choose.
“Oh man, I’m in heaven. First of all I meet the girl of my dreams here, plus my own cool the cabin. As if that wasn’t awesome enough there is my amazing Big Screen Plasma TV with the 24 hour sports Channel. Now, I have these amazing desserts to choose from. Yep! This is heaven or a really good dream, I haven’t decided yet,” Kyle says. Rasmus approaches the Destined Ones table and greets them all warmly. He’s moved to see how happy and contented Mystic seems. He notices how Kyle looks at her adoringly with his arm draped around her neck while seated closely next to Kyle.
“Daddy!” shouts Mystic. She jumps up and hugs her father. “I’m so happy to see you. I mean I knew I would, it’s just been a while. I missed you,” admits Mystic.
“Kyle, I see you’ve been taking excellent care of my daughter. I’ve never seen her look more beautiful. She’s the image of her mother, and the happiest I’ve ever seen her. Thank you Kyle,” states Rasmus giving Kyle the standard short half hug that men use sometimes when greeting each other.
After choosing their desserts to savor and enjoy. They make casual post dinner conversation. Isabel is fidgety in anticipation of the news Cal has yet to share with them. Just when it looks like Cal is done with his dessert. The guys fight over who gets the last of the triple chocolate mousse. Cal looks over the dessert cart again, “Oh what the heck, I’ll try that piece of cake before the boys eat all dessert that isn’t nailed down,” Cal muses.
Mystic, Maria, and Isabel all turn to their guys. “Great, we have to wait longer because you can’t control your sweet tooth and are generally out of control whenever food is involved,” states Isabel feeling wracked with a lack of patience and anticipation of Cal’s news. Maria and Mystic show their agreement to Isabel’s words with nods of approval. The girls give dirty looks to their guys for stalling Cal’s news.
“Wow, ladies calm down. Cal this is a tough room, good luck. They may look harmless but trust me they can be vicious. Good luck with telling them the news. I’d recommend a pair of running shoes and make note of all the marked exits,” Kyle adds.
“Kyle, I love you, but shut up,” Mystic glares.
“On second thought, I think I might need those running shoes. That is unless something miraculous happens. Please let there be a miracle,” comments Kyle sarcastically.
All right no fighting. I’ll tell you. But first you all have to apologize to each other. Cal settles in about to tell them, then his cell phone rings. “I’m sorry. I have to take this call,” says Cal. Isabel is about to scream and has Maria and Mystic along as back up. Cal had better tell them their news before someone gets maimed or blasted.
**********************************To Be Continued**************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:26 am, edited 2 times in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II AU,CC,ADULT New Pt.15 p.6 20 Nov
Hi All
I'm glad you enjoyed Michael and Kyle's mutual lusting over that Tv and sports channel. Aww what can I say I love Men, they're so cute especially around a TV like that and sports. Yes, I'm a tom boy and love sports too.
This weeks part is a short one too and I'm sorry it's a little late in the posting as well. I've been really busy with real life and planning some things so I hope you all don't mind that it's a shorter part and a little later in the time I usually post. The holidays and planning things it's been a really busy time for me lately, but at least I have a part ready for you all to enjoy. I hope everyone enjoys this part and has a great week~ Take care all....
Now on with the feedback...
LoveIsForever- Hi I'm glad you enjoyed that part. It was a funny one to write. I was laughing the whole time I wrote it from the time I got the idea in my head and saw it unfold in my head with the characters. I'm glad it came across the same way to you. Thanks for reading. Have a great week!
roswellluver- Hi I can't tell you yet what Cal's going to say but I will say he does tell them in this week's post. Your Welcome, and thank you for reading.
roswellian504- Yes, Cal most certainly does have them on edge especially Isabel. You'll find out what Cal has planned in this part. Enjoy! and let me know what you think, okay? Take care and thanks for reading and your comments.
AJK001- Your welcome! I try to write longer parts than last weeks. This weeks part is shorter as well. But it's still got that funny punch to it and it does answers some questions. Thanks for reading and your comments which I always lookforward to reading. Take care and have a great week! I hope you'll enjoy this part.
ayznshorti- Hi welcome back! Yeah, the guys are so obsessed with those TV's and sports channel aren't they? Cal's solution is covered in this weeks part rest assured. I hope you'll enjoy this weeks part. Have a great day!
Cherie- Hey Girlfriend! Good to hear from you again. I still want to hear details about Jason you know and Pics are always given with our amber eyed God... I'm glad you liked last weeks part. The guys are well... guys when it comes to a plasma big screen Tv and the 24 hour sports channel. Yeah, Cal does enjoy torturing them with delaying the news. He'd better be careful doing that to Isabel. LOL!!! I hope you'll enjoy this weeks' part explaining what Cal's solution is. Take care and thanks for reading and posting your thoughts and comments.
Now on with this week's part........
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 15
Last time we left off with Cal about to tell everyone his news…
“Wow, ladies calm down. Cal this is a tough room, good luck. They may look harmless but trust me they can be vicious. Good luck with telling them the news. I’d recommend a pair of running shoes and make note of all the marked exits,” Kyle adds.
“Kyle, I love you, but shut up,” Mystic glares.
“On second thought, I think I might need those running shoes. That is unless something miraculous happens. Please let there be a miracle,” comments Kyle sarcastically.
All right no fighting. I’ll tell you. But first you all have to apologize to each other. Cal settles in about to tell them, then his cell phone rings. “I’m sorry. I have to take this call,” says Cal. Isabel is about to scream and has Maria and Mystic along as back up. Cal had better tell them their news before someone gets maimed or blasted.
*********
“Cal we’ve been more than patient. May I remind you that we Destined Ones have powers above even I dare say those of your own? I wouldn’t push this keeping us waiting thing. Just as a friendly warning. You are our protector and we are grateful for all you do for us. But, we are at the end of our patience. We are liable to start blasting at you if you don’t talk, and I mean now!” Isabel blurts out. “Sorry, I don’t know what got into me. I’m not usually like this.”
“Wanna bet,” says Michael raising his hands defensively. “Max, a little shielding right now might be a good idea Bro,” adds Michael nervously, hinting to Max for his help against Isabel.
“Why are you getting me involved in this? I didn’t say anything. Michael keep me out of your skirmishes with Isabel,” Max states.
“Max, you’re a wimp,” replies Michael.
“Michael, don’t go there okay,” warns Liz as she gives Maria a conspiratorial look tilting her head toward Michael’s direction. Maria gives Liz a look and a nod.
“Michael, don’t look now, but they might be planning your public flogging. I know my Liz and Maria. Trust me they look like they wouldn’t hurt a fly. That just fools you into a false sense of security. Then you fall into their trap and they unleash their wrath. It’s not worth it buddy, trust me,” warns Alex.
“On second thought Alex, I hate it when you’re right. Yeah, their eyes do show that look of ready to devour their prey, don’t they? I suppose asking for help here would be against the rules.” Michael speculates.
“I’m sorry Isabel, and the rest of you ladies too. I hope whatever it is that you’re planning is now a cease fire. I said, I’m sorry okay,” Michael pleads.
Cal interjects, “That’s about enough from everyone, calm down now please. I’m sorry I had to take that call. That was my realtor. She was getting back to me on an investment property that I just purchased. It is now officially mine. It’s all been finalized and recorded in county records.”
“So what does your real estate ventures have to do with any of us Cal?” Kyle shrugs.
“Actually, quite a lot now that you mention it, Kyle. You see the property I just purchased was for your housing situation. Let me explain further. I purchased a 20 unit apartment complex. I’ll need someone to manage the apartment complex. Kyle that would be you.” states Cal.
“Oh please! Kyle can barely manage his own complexes, much less yours,” Alex comments.
“Good one, Alex,” says Michael while high fiving Alex.
“Alex, I meant for Kyle and Mystic to manage the apartment complexes for me. Kyle, you’d have to be the onsite manager or Mr. Fix-it guy, when you’re not in school that is... So, do you think you’re up for it?” Cal asks.
“Wow, I don’t know. Let me think about that for a minute. Will I get paid?” Kyle asks.
“Certainly, you and Mystic both would receive a salary,” Cal replies.
“What about furnishings and creature comforts?” Kyle hints.
“The apartments are furnished, Kyle. As for creature comforts I suspect your hinting about the TV. If you insist I can see what I can come up with,” Cal Laughs.
“Hey wait! He gets one of those cool TV’s like in our cabins here. No way, Maria and I’ll take the job managing the complex. Sorry Kyle,” Michael grins. Mystic and Maria roll their eyes at the guys obsession with those TV’s.
“We are talkin’ 24 hour sports channel too with all the same channels as the ones in our cabins here. Hey! Don’t’ look at me like that. A guy has to have his standards,” Michael defends.
“Men and their toys!” Maria sighs in response to Michael and Kyle.
“Cal, you asked me first, no reneging,” states Kyle.
“I have a solution that should agreeable to both of you. I’ll need an assistant manager as well,” Cal smiles.
“Okay, who gets the TV?” Michael asks.
“Well, since you both would be helping me out here. You both get your TV. There, does that keep peace in the family?” Cal asks amused by the two guys. Michael and Kyle high five each other on both getting their cherished TV’s in their apartments.
“I don’t mean to rain on the guys celebration TV induced bliss they are in, but what does this mean for the rest of us and avoiding gossip? We need to be with our bonded mates. This insane sneaking around has got to stop,” Isabel states voicing her concerns.
Cal further explains, “Isabel, Mystic, and Maria would be sharing an apartment. Michael and Alex would be sharing an apartment. Of course that would be for appearances only. You could keep your personal effects in the appropriate apartment with your bonded mates. I can use my powers to duplicate your things for appearances so it really does look like Michael and Alex are sharing an apartment right down to Michael’s messy piles of clothes on the floor. No one would ever guess that you aren’t really living there,” Cal assures them. “So where and which apartment you actually sleep in is solely your business. This way you will have a cover story that will hold up if anyone should try to look into it or even peak through the windows,” Cal adds.
Isabel’s face lights up with joy, “Really? Cal, you’re the best. Thank you, thank you,” says Isabel hugging Cal.
“Hey what about me princess, save some of that for me,” exclaims Alex.
Isabel turns her attentions to Alex and hugs him and gives him a mind blowing time stands still kiss. “What do you think, Sweetie?” Isabel asks.
“I have only one thing to say to that…. How soon can we move in?” Alex grins.
“You can move in at your convenience. Here are the keys to the apartments that I had set aside for you. You’ll notice that the keys are numbered, and the apartments are ready for you to move in,” Cal says as he gives out the keys to the gang, except for Max and Liz since they already have their own cabin.
“So where are these apartments located exactly?” Maria asks. Cal gives out the address. “Too bad you guys will have to wait until the end of this weekend,” teases Maria.
“Oh, Alex, I took the liberty of having High Speed internet installed in your apartment. I thought you wouldn’t mind,” adds Cal.
“Thanks Cal, you’re right I didn’t mind and I would definitely have to have that in my apartment. Kyle and Michael have their TV’s. For me, it’s all about computers and the internet… well and of course my Princess,” Alex states as he embraces Isabel.
“This is so cool, I have to call Mom. I can’t find my cell phone. Max can I borrow yours to call Mom and Dad?” Isabel asks.
“Sure, Isabel here you go. I want to talk to them too before you hang up okay,” Max says.
Kyle says, “Well this is cause for celebration. You know what this means, break out the bubbly.”
“You mean the sparkling cider?” Mystic says.
“Right, I have to admit it might be fun to see what happens when hybrids drink alcohol,” Kyle grins.
“Don’t go getting any ideas, Valenti. Even drunk we’d still kick your jock butt,” says Michael overhearing Kyle’s comment to Mystic.
“There’s no way I’d let you get my Liz drunk. She’s pregnant with our twins. We have no idea what alcohol would do to us, let alone on her with the twins. Valenti, don’t even try it. Is that understood Kyle,” Max says with steel in his voice.
“Yes, I didn’t even think about that. I would never do anything that could harm Liz or the twins. I’m sorry I wasn’t thinking. Please forget I ever mentioned it. I engaged my mouth before I engaged my brain. I’m sorry Max,” Kyle says apologetically.
**************
Two days later the gang finds themselves anxiously waiting for their last class to let out so they can begin to move in to the apartments Cal has set aside for them. Pam Troy overhears them talking about moving and if they had enough boxes etc…
“So what is this… your moving?” Pam or rather Spam is unwilling to let this information pass without finding a way to get even with the girls.
“Oh look, the HO patrol!” says Maria with an evil glare met with equal glares from Mystic Isabel and Liz noticing Spam and company.
“It looks like it’s up to us to take out the trash.” ‘Liz, I don’t want you endangering you or the baby, okay. Let the rest of us girls take care of this,’ telepaths Isabel to Liz and the others letting them know.
“Yeah, yeah, I keep missing my shot at her… But you’re right I should be careful for the twins’ sake. Besides I think Max would completely go ballistic if I get involved and even more so if Spam hits me. You’re right Iz, I’ll sit this one out, but I still get a ring side seat,’ Liz telepaths her reply.
“So what foul wind blows you this way? Or were you and the Ho patrol on your way to go blow someone? Did we interrupt you, Spam? Don’t let us keep you, that’s unless we can get the Center of Disease Control to quarantine you,” Maria says with a cheerful smile.
“Oh, I don’t care if this makes us run late. I’m not missing this show for anything,” Kyle comments to the guys.
“Blondie has got her claws out. You’re right Kyle. We don’t want to miss this.”
*******************************To be Continued**************************
I'm glad you enjoyed Michael and Kyle's mutual lusting over that Tv and sports channel. Aww what can I say I love Men, they're so cute especially around a TV like that and sports. Yes, I'm a tom boy and love sports too.
This weeks part is a short one too and I'm sorry it's a little late in the posting as well. I've been really busy with real life and planning some things so I hope you all don't mind that it's a shorter part and a little later in the time I usually post. The holidays and planning things it's been a really busy time for me lately, but at least I have a part ready for you all to enjoy. I hope everyone enjoys this part and has a great week~ Take care all....
Now on with the feedback...
LoveIsForever- Hi I'm glad you enjoyed that part. It was a funny one to write. I was laughing the whole time I wrote it from the time I got the idea in my head and saw it unfold in my head with the characters. I'm glad it came across the same way to you. Thanks for reading. Have a great week!
roswellluver- Hi
I can't tell you yet what Cal's going to say but I will say he does tell them in this week's post. Your Welcome, and thank you for reading. roswellian504- Yes, Cal most certainly does have them on edge especially Isabel. You'll find out what Cal has planned in this part. Enjoy! and let me know what you think, okay? Take care and thanks for reading and your comments.
AJK001- Your welcome! I try to write longer parts than last weeks. This weeks part is shorter as well. But it's still got that funny punch to it and it does answers some questions. Thanks for reading and your comments which I always lookforward to reading. Take care and have a great week! I hope you'll enjoy this part.
ayznshorti- Hi welcome back! Yeah, the guys are so obsessed with those TV's and sports channel aren't they? Cal's solution is covered in this weeks part rest assured. I hope you'll enjoy this weeks part. Have a great day!
Cherie- Hey Girlfriend! Good to hear from you again. I still want to hear details about Jason you know and Pics are always given with our amber eyed God... I'm glad you liked last weeks part. The guys are well... guys when it comes to a plasma big screen Tv and the 24 hour sports channel. Yeah, Cal does enjoy torturing them with delaying the news. He'd better be careful doing that to Isabel. LOL!!! I hope you'll enjoy this weeks' part explaining what Cal's solution is. Take care and thanks for reading and posting your thoughts and comments.
Now on with this week's part........
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 15
Last time we left off with Cal about to tell everyone his news…
“Wow, ladies calm down. Cal this is a tough room, good luck. They may look harmless but trust me they can be vicious. Good luck with telling them the news. I’d recommend a pair of running shoes and make note of all the marked exits,” Kyle adds.
“Kyle, I love you, but shut up,” Mystic glares.
“On second thought, I think I might need those running shoes. That is unless something miraculous happens. Please let there be a miracle,” comments Kyle sarcastically.
All right no fighting. I’ll tell you. But first you all have to apologize to each other. Cal settles in about to tell them, then his cell phone rings. “I’m sorry. I have to take this call,” says Cal. Isabel is about to scream and has Maria and Mystic along as back up. Cal had better tell them their news before someone gets maimed or blasted.
*********
“Cal we’ve been more than patient. May I remind you that we Destined Ones have powers above even I dare say those of your own? I wouldn’t push this keeping us waiting thing. Just as a friendly warning. You are our protector and we are grateful for all you do for us. But, we are at the end of our patience. We are liable to start blasting at you if you don’t talk, and I mean now!” Isabel blurts out. “Sorry, I don’t know what got into me. I’m not usually like this.”
“Wanna bet,” says Michael raising his hands defensively. “Max, a little shielding right now might be a good idea Bro,” adds Michael nervously, hinting to Max for his help against Isabel.
“Why are you getting me involved in this? I didn’t say anything. Michael keep me out of your skirmishes with Isabel,” Max states.
“Max, you’re a wimp,” replies Michael.
“Michael, don’t go there okay,” warns Liz as she gives Maria a conspiratorial look tilting her head toward Michael’s direction. Maria gives Liz a look and a nod.
“Michael, don’t look now, but they might be planning your public flogging. I know my Liz and Maria. Trust me they look like they wouldn’t hurt a fly. That just fools you into a false sense of security. Then you fall into their trap and they unleash their wrath. It’s not worth it buddy, trust me,” warns Alex.
“On second thought Alex, I hate it when you’re right. Yeah, their eyes do show that look of ready to devour their prey, don’t they? I suppose asking for help here would be against the rules.” Michael speculates.
“I’m sorry Isabel, and the rest of you ladies too. I hope whatever it is that you’re planning is now a cease fire. I said, I’m sorry okay,” Michael pleads.
Cal interjects, “That’s about enough from everyone, calm down now please. I’m sorry I had to take that call. That was my realtor. She was getting back to me on an investment property that I just purchased. It is now officially mine. It’s all been finalized and recorded in county records.”
“So what does your real estate ventures have to do with any of us Cal?” Kyle shrugs.
“Actually, quite a lot now that you mention it, Kyle. You see the property I just purchased was for your housing situation. Let me explain further. I purchased a 20 unit apartment complex. I’ll need someone to manage the apartment complex. Kyle that would be you.” states Cal.
“Oh please! Kyle can barely manage his own complexes, much less yours,” Alex comments.
“Good one, Alex,” says Michael while high fiving Alex.
“Alex, I meant for Kyle and Mystic to manage the apartment complexes for me. Kyle, you’d have to be the onsite manager or Mr. Fix-it guy, when you’re not in school that is... So, do you think you’re up for it?” Cal asks.
“Wow, I don’t know. Let me think about that for a minute. Will I get paid?” Kyle asks.
“Certainly, you and Mystic both would receive a salary,” Cal replies.
“What about furnishings and creature comforts?” Kyle hints.
“The apartments are furnished, Kyle. As for creature comforts I suspect your hinting about the TV. If you insist I can see what I can come up with,” Cal Laughs.
“Hey wait! He gets one of those cool TV’s like in our cabins here. No way, Maria and I’ll take the job managing the complex. Sorry Kyle,” Michael grins. Mystic and Maria roll their eyes at the guys obsession with those TV’s.
“We are talkin’ 24 hour sports channel too with all the same channels as the ones in our cabins here. Hey! Don’t’ look at me like that. A guy has to have his standards,” Michael defends.
“Men and their toys!” Maria sighs in response to Michael and Kyle.
“Cal, you asked me first, no reneging,” states Kyle.
“I have a solution that should agreeable to both of you. I’ll need an assistant manager as well,” Cal smiles.
“Okay, who gets the TV?” Michael asks.
“Well, since you both would be helping me out here. You both get your TV. There, does that keep peace in the family?” Cal asks amused by the two guys. Michael and Kyle high five each other on both getting their cherished TV’s in their apartments.
“I don’t mean to rain on the guys celebration TV induced bliss they are in, but what does this mean for the rest of us and avoiding gossip? We need to be with our bonded mates. This insane sneaking around has got to stop,” Isabel states voicing her concerns.
Cal further explains, “Isabel, Mystic, and Maria would be sharing an apartment. Michael and Alex would be sharing an apartment. Of course that would be for appearances only. You could keep your personal effects in the appropriate apartment with your bonded mates. I can use my powers to duplicate your things for appearances so it really does look like Michael and Alex are sharing an apartment right down to Michael’s messy piles of clothes on the floor. No one would ever guess that you aren’t really living there,” Cal assures them. “So where and which apartment you actually sleep in is solely your business. This way you will have a cover story that will hold up if anyone should try to look into it or even peak through the windows,” Cal adds.
Isabel’s face lights up with joy, “Really? Cal, you’re the best. Thank you, thank you,” says Isabel hugging Cal.
“Hey what about me princess, save some of that for me,” exclaims Alex.
Isabel turns her attentions to Alex and hugs him and gives him a mind blowing time stands still kiss. “What do you think, Sweetie?” Isabel asks.
“I have only one thing to say to that…. How soon can we move in?” Alex grins.
“You can move in at your convenience. Here are the keys to the apartments that I had set aside for you. You’ll notice that the keys are numbered, and the apartments are ready for you to move in,” Cal says as he gives out the keys to the gang, except for Max and Liz since they already have their own cabin.
“So where are these apartments located exactly?” Maria asks. Cal gives out the address. “Too bad you guys will have to wait until the end of this weekend,” teases Maria.
“Oh, Alex, I took the liberty of having High Speed internet installed in your apartment. I thought you wouldn’t mind,” adds Cal.
“Thanks Cal, you’re right I didn’t mind and I would definitely have to have that in my apartment. Kyle and Michael have their TV’s. For me, it’s all about computers and the internet… well and of course my Princess,” Alex states as he embraces Isabel.
“This is so cool, I have to call Mom. I can’t find my cell phone. Max can I borrow yours to call Mom and Dad?” Isabel asks.
“Sure, Isabel here you go. I want to talk to them too before you hang up okay,” Max says.
Kyle says, “Well this is cause for celebration. You know what this means, break out the bubbly.”
“You mean the sparkling cider?” Mystic says.
“Right, I have to admit it might be fun to see what happens when hybrids drink alcohol,” Kyle grins.
“Don’t go getting any ideas, Valenti. Even drunk we’d still kick your jock butt,” says Michael overhearing Kyle’s comment to Mystic.
“There’s no way I’d let you get my Liz drunk. She’s pregnant with our twins. We have no idea what alcohol would do to us, let alone on her with the twins. Valenti, don’t even try it. Is that understood Kyle,” Max says with steel in his voice.
“Yes, I didn’t even think about that. I would never do anything that could harm Liz or the twins. I’m sorry I wasn’t thinking. Please forget I ever mentioned it. I engaged my mouth before I engaged my brain. I’m sorry Max,” Kyle says apologetically.
**************
Two days later the gang finds themselves anxiously waiting for their last class to let out so they can begin to move in to the apartments Cal has set aside for them. Pam Troy overhears them talking about moving and if they had enough boxes etc…
“So what is this… your moving?” Pam or rather Spam is unwilling to let this information pass without finding a way to get even with the girls.
“Oh look, the HO patrol!” says Maria with an evil glare met with equal glares from Mystic Isabel and Liz noticing Spam and company.
“It looks like it’s up to us to take out the trash.” ‘Liz, I don’t want you endangering you or the baby, okay. Let the rest of us girls take care of this,’ telepaths Isabel to Liz and the others letting them know.
“Yeah, yeah, I keep missing my shot at her… But you’re right I should be careful for the twins’ sake. Besides I think Max would completely go ballistic if I get involved and even more so if Spam hits me. You’re right Iz, I’ll sit this one out, but I still get a ring side seat,’ Liz telepaths her reply.
“So what foul wind blows you this way? Or were you and the Ho patrol on your way to go blow someone? Did we interrupt you, Spam? Don’t let us keep you, that’s unless we can get the Center of Disease Control to quarantine you,” Maria says with a cheerful smile.
“Oh, I don’t care if this makes us run late. I’m not missing this show for anything,” Kyle comments to the guys.
“Blondie has got her claws out. You’re right Kyle. We don’t want to miss this.”
*******************************To be Continued**************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:28 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II AU CC ADULT NEW Pt 16 p.6 27-Nov
Hi all!
I hope those of you who celebrate Thanksgiving day or other Holidays had a great one. Here's my new part it's a little bit longer than last week's. Well, Pam has to be properly whipped and beaten for messing with our gang, right? Okay well, maybe that was too harsh. You can see what happens to Spam... LOL!!! Canned Spam, LOL!! Okay, it was a bad joke, but I couldn't resist. I hope you like this weeks part. Let me know. Take care everyone and have a great week.
roswellluver- Awww... Gee thanks I love Pams or rather Spams nickname, it suits her don't ya think. LOL!! Your welcome it's always a pleasure to write a new part that the characters or other influences inspire me to write. I'm always grateful for your feedback and readership... Thanks!
AJK001- It's always great to read your comments. I do read all of them you know, faithfully. Oh well Spam will be canned Spam. But hey she deserves it making trouble for my gang. Not to mention messing with Liz or coming on to Max. Hey! That's my and Liz's job, thank you very much.LOL!!! What can I say I love my work. LOL!!! Thanks for your kind words. I hope you'll enjoy this part and the canning of Spam. LOL!!!
roswellian504- Well as for gossip we shall see. As for how bad Spam will hurt them, I can't tell you now. You have to read this post to find out. I hope you'll enjoy what happens. He he he.... Take care and thanks for reading.
LoveIsForever- Wow! You went to a wedding, cool. Sounds like you had a nice time, good for you. Well Kyle is a riot, I love writing him. He's too much fun. Michael, the big adorable tough guy is such a softie on the inside and is now realizing women are pack animals. Yep! we protect our sisters and back them up... We are docile and even innocent until provoked then, the gloves are off and the battle is at hand. Oh and we fight dirty too! LOL!!! Aww. Michael, sweetie you have so much to learn, but something tells me his going to learn to be a quick study. Hey of course Liz is going to defend her man. Max is no wimp. He's just a whole lot smarter and observant than the other guys. He knows to pick his battles wisely with the girls. After years of having Isabel for a sister has taught him a few things. Besides he's Max he's perfect in every way, right... Okay, well if he was here with me now, that would be perfect!!! LOL!! I'm working on that, don't worry. LOL!!! Thanks for reading. Take care.
Cherie- Hey Girlfriend! Yeah Cal's a good guy to have in their corner as their protector. He's a keeper. Ah what will the girls do to Spam you asked me... Hmm.... He he he. You 'll have to read this weeks post to find out. Spam learn? Nah, she's a twit and a bimbo... They never learn... Besides she needs to be tortured for hitting on my Max and messing with Liz and the girls, not to mention she gives all blonde female kind a bad rep.... Okay, girl where's the pic's of the Hot ambereyed drool worthy one, Huh? God, he keeps getting hotter looking. Let's just say he's on my Christmas wish list okay....Enough said LOL!!! Well, I am a dreamer fan, right. I have my own little dreams too ya know!!! Thanks for reading and keep in touch ...
juliefehr- Thanks, I'm glad you liked last weeks part. Aww everybody seems to be joining in the loathing of Spam it makes me smile to see that reaction. Thanks for reading and let me know what you think. Spam will definitely get hers in the most unexpected way.... He he he... Take care.
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 16
Last time we left off with this ……………..
**************
Two days later the gang finds themselves anxiously waiting for their last class to let out so they can begin to move in to the apartments Cal has set aside for them. Pam Troy overhears them talking about moving and if they had enough boxes etc…
“So what is this… your moving?” Pam or rather Spam is unwilling to let this information pass without finding a way to get even with the girls.
“Oh look, the Ho patrol!” says Maria with an evil glare met with equal glares from Mystic Isabel and Liz noticing Spam and company.
“It looks like it’s up to us to take out the trash.” ‘Liz, I don’t want you endangering you or the baby, okay. Let the rest of us girls take care of this,’ telepaths Isabel to Liz and the others letting them know.
‘Yeah, yeah, I keep missing my shot at her… But you’re right I should be careful for the twins’ sake. Besides I think Max would completely go ballistic if I get involved and even more so if Spam hits me. You’re right Iz, I’ll sit this one out, but I still get a ring side seat,’ Liz telepaths her reply.
“So what foul wind blows you this way? Or were you and the Ho patrol on your way to go blow someone? Did we interrupt you, Spam? Don’t let us keep you, that’s unless we can get the Center of Disease Control to quarantine you,” Maria says with a cheerful smile.
“Oh, I don’t care if this makes us run late. I’m not missing this show for anything,” Kyle comments to the guys.
“Blondie has got her claws out. You’re right Kyle. We don’t want to miss this.”
************
“Why you little bitch! How dare you talk about me and my friends that way, Maria,” Pam replies with venom in her voice and a death glare in her eyes.
“Careful Spam, I think it’s time you and the Ho patrol get back to trolling before class. Move it along,” Isabel says with a cheerfully evil grin on her pretty perfectly done face.
“Hey, since when does Isabel cut Spam any slack?” Kyle asks.
“Kyle, watch and learn,” Mystic smiles and gives Isabel a wink of support. Spam tries to move away from the group, but can’t. It’s as if her feet are glued to the floor. She lifts her foot up. The floor bends and moves with her movements not freeing her from her immobility. Isabel, the girls and the guys all burst out in laughter and relish in Pam’s complete and total bewildered fear at what’s happening to her. Isabel focuses on her powers and releases Pam.
“You all are freaks of nature. It’s the only thing that can explain this; and the fact that Max, or the other guys, could refuse my charms and powers of seduction,” Pam spews as she turn to leave making her dramatic exit. She turns into Principal Smith, causing him to pour his hot coffee all over himself.
“Miss Troy, watch where you are walking. I think you and your friends should follow me to the office. You are all in violation of the school’s dress code,” grumbles Mr. Smith still feeling the burning sensation of hot coffee against his shirt and skin.
“Hey, I didn’t do anything wrong. You should make those freaks go to your office. They did something weird to me. I couldn’t move and the floor moved with me when I tried to move away from them. They are the ones that did something to me, and they’re just plain weird. Suspend or punish them in some way. I was an innocent bystander I swear,” Pam continues to plead her case with no effect.
“Miss Troy. You are always stirring up trouble with Liz and Max. Max and Liz are among the student body that set the examples of good behavior and achieve academic excellence as do their other friends and family. Where as you Miss Troy focus your energies on bothering others rather than settling down and doing your class room work. The clothing you and your friends choose to wear to school does not make others wish to treat you with respect. If you wish to be treated respectfully then I suggest you dress in a respectful manner and not like you’re at a singles bar. This is a public high school, Miss Troy, and not a pub. You and your friends need to be conducting yourselves as young ladies and dress in accordance with the school dress code. You are all suspended for 1 week and you will be required to get your homework assignments and turn them in on time. Is that clear?” states Principal Smith.
“Yes, Mr. Smith. Gees, thanks a lot Pam! We really need to hang out with a better class of people and quit hanging out with you. You’re bringing us down and that’s not going to happen anymore. Come on girls,” states a member of the Ho patrol. Her relinquishing of membership is the catalyst for the others to do the same thing. Pam stands dumbfounded that in a span of five; minutes she’s been suspended for a week; and now she is without her little groupie Ho patrol friends.
“I’ll make you pay for this Isabel Evans and the rest of you too, mark my words. No one can keep Pam Troy down for long,” vows Pam. Unless, of course its Brad Pitt he can do whatever he wants to me. I wouldn’t mind being his willing love slave,” Pam smiles day dreaming of the possibility.
*********************
Pam listens to the Principal calling her father to pick her up because she’s been suspended from school for 1 week. After Mr. Smith finished explaining to Mr. Troy, he hands the phone to Pam. “He wants to speak with you.” Pam takes the phone in her hand and winces as she brings the phone to her ear only to hear her father yell at her over the phone.
Pam waits in the office for her father’s arrival to take her home. She contemplates revenge on Max, Isabel, Liz and the others. Pam begins to replay the conversation in her head that she eavesdropped on. “Hmm. So, some of them are moving into an apartment. I wonder exactly what the sleeping arrangements will be. I think I need to check this out and get proof and see if I can’t knock the Ice Princess down a few pegs and Hurricane Deluca too. Yep, I think some payback is in order here,” smiles Pam. She thinks of a plan to expose the others and taint their otherwise pristine reputations at West Roswell High. Pam’s father collects her at the office and drives her home lecturing her and telling her that she’s grounded before he leaves to return to his work. Pam waits for her father’s car to pullout of the drive way and turn the corner of their street before she leaves. Pam’s determined to find out where the gang is going to be moving to. She drives her brother’s car back to the school in time to see the group leaving. She follows them from a safe distance thinking she’s not spotted.
The group Max, Liz, Isabel and the others congregate out in the parking lot ready to leave. They follow Isabel and Alex in his car leading the way… Isabel looks up in the mirror to check her makeup. She gets a wave of emotions coming from some one in fairly close proximity. Those emotions she’s sensing are very spiteful and directed at her and the others. Isabel strains to look in the mirror and sees only a silver Honda Accord following them. She concentrates and focuses on her powers.
‘Ah Crap! We got company guys,’ telepaths Isabel.
‘Who is it Iz?’ telepaths Michael.
‘It’s Spam she’s on the war path; apparently she got suspended and she blames us. That girl has got me seriously pissed off at her. Spam get a damn hobby would ya,’ Isabel telepaths through their group connection.
‘Max how do you want us to handle this with Spam,’ telepaths Michael.
Max’s cell phone rings…. “Hi Cal, yes, I know we are all being followed. It’s Pam Troy, she won’t leave us alone. No, we can handle her but you can hang back and follow her to make sure there isn’t any more trouble. We’ll handle her. I think the best way to satisfy her curiosity is to let her follow us to the apartments. Once she see’s that there’s nothing scandalous to report about us to the school or to our parents, she’ll back off. So let her think she’s getting away with something following us and peaking in the others windows of the apartments. We have everything in place for her inspection. The others pretty much moved in the right away when you first told them. Well, all except for these last few boxes and of which several of them are Isabel’s. That girl never understood less is more when it comes to clothes and closet space,” jokes Max. “Plus I think Alex had some computer stuff from his house he wanted to pick up and set up at the apartment. Spam’s going to be surprised to see that it’s the guys sharing an apartment, and the girls sharing an apartment. Kyle is the new manager of the apartment complex and the best part is they all have the correct names on the mail boxes. That’ll really kill her, no dirt to dish on the others.
‘Max, now be nice about your sister. She’s my friend, remember Honey. Spam should know better than to go up against any of us, especially Isabel,’ Liz warns.
***********
Pam follows closely and she stops just across the street from the apartment’s parking lot. She watches everyone get out of their cars and walk toward each other. They carry boxes towards the apartments. Pam smiles with an evil glint in her eye and reaches for her cell phone in her purse. She calls the Evans home, then Sheriff Valenti’s office, and then Whitman’s home. Pam calls each parent and leaves them a message that something has happened and that their child can be found at this apartment’s address that she gives them. Pam urges them to, “You need to come and see what is happening. I’m just a concerned fellow classmate and thought that the parents should know just what’s going on right under their noses.” Pam sits back smiles at her own handy work and waits for the parents cars to pull up. She knows the parents will recognize their kids’ cars and start looking around for them. Then Pam will make her grand entrance and move in position for a nice ring side seat to watch the fire works. Pam’s practically giddy imagining the trouble this will cause some of the couples in the group of friends. One by one the parents pull up in their cars with a little more than confused and alarmed look on their faces.
Diane Evans arrives and finds the mail boxes looking for a name and walks off in that direction only to bump into Phillip. “What’s going on? Are the kids okay? I saw all their cars are parked out front. I doubt if anything is wrong if they are all together.” They discuss what the mysterious phone call each received from a concerned fellow classmate told them. “This sounds like someone is trying to make trouble for our kids,” Diane comments. The remaining parents arrive and find Diane and Phillip.
“Well, it looks like for some unknown reason someone wants us to see the kids’ new apartment before they were finished moving in. I thought that they told us to come over for dinner tomorrow night, right?” Jim Valenti asks.
“Yeah, Jim that’s what they told us. I just hope they won’t mind us being here before they get the finishing touches on their apartments,” says Diane with Phillip nodding in agreement being told the same thing.
“Who would want to cause trouble for our kids? I mean they are all good kids and very good students,” Mr. Whitman states perplexed by this development.
“I’ll give you three guesses and the first two don’t count,” says Cal walking up and joining in on the conversation. “It’s Pam Troy. That girl just can’t handle the fact that Max and Liz are married and that Max had never succumbed to her powers of suggestion not even in the slightest way. So, she’s out to cause problems with them all. She really hates Liz and when anyone goes after Liz the entire group will join forces to protect her. I know it’s Pam I followed her over here. Funny thing is Sheriff, I have a feeling that her father will be calling you shortly about his son’s stolen car any minute now,” grins Cal.
“Cal, you didn’t set up Pam by chance did you?” asks JimValenti smiling at his own question.
“Me? Well, I’m just making sure Miss Troy learns she really needs to butt out and concern herself with her own problems. Miss Troy or Spam as the kids like to call her will have less free time on her hands to be bothering anyone. Come on, let’s go see what they’ve done with their apartments since yesterday,” Cal adds gesturing towards the apartment they caught a glimpse of their kids headed into.
The parents enter Isabel and the girls’ apartment. “Hi Mom, Dad, Sheriff, and Mr. Whitman. Did we tell you the wrong night to come over for dinner?” Isabel asks looking concerned.
“No, Honey, we all got a phone call from some girl telling us to come here, that something was happening with you all, and that we should see just what’s going on that we didn’t know about. Cal, I have to say I like your plan to teach Miss Troy a lesson. I’m not usually a vengeful person, but mess with any of the kids and it definitely will get my hackles up,” Diane says.
Jim’s cell phone rings. “Yeah, okay I think I’ve got that one handled. Yeah, I’ll be in shortly, Deputy Hanson”
“Cal, did you say that you followed Miss Troy here. Was she driving a silver Honda Accord?” Jim asks.
“Yes, it’s out front why?” asks Cal.
“Duty calls. She’s probably hiding somewhere in visual range and probably earshot,” whispers Jim. “I think she’s over there behind that shrub. Come on out now, Miss Troy we all know you’re there.” Pam stands and reveals herself from her hiding spot.
“How did you know I was here, hiding?” Pam asks in shock at being caught.
“Well, you can thank your dad for that. You see, he came home for lunch and found that your brothers’ car was missing and so were you. He said you were grounded. He decided you needed to learn a lesson and reported the car as stolen. You’re under arrest for unlawful use of a motor vehicle, Miss Troy. Come along now Miss Troy don’t make this any worse than it is for you.” Jim then reads her Miranda rites, cuffs her and puts her in the back of his vehicle. “I’ll be back as soon as I get her processed and talk to her father,” Jim says.
The gang sees there parents and come out to greet them. They see Pam handcuffed and being put in the sheriff’s vehicle. “Wow, she really has to learn to leave well enough alone. I didn’t plan on her getting arrested, but I can’t say I’m broken up about it either. Who’s pressing charges?” Isabel asks.
“Her father, apparently Pam has really gotten out of hand and he thinks a firm hand might do her some good,” says Cal.
“Well sounds like this is going to put a damper on the upcoming holidays. Thanksgiving is in a few days. All of us parents have been talking and we’d like to have one big family type of Thanksgiving, at our house,” Diane says. “What do you kid say, would you like to come over to the humble Evans abode for Turkey day. Phillip will make his famous BBQ Turkey. Hey, I promise to only make the few things I can cook okay, come on kids. This will be fun. We all have to celebrate Thanksgiving anyways. Why not as one big happy family with everyone we love with us?” Diane pleads masterfully pulling on everyone’s heart strings to cave and give in to her offer.
“Okay, so I’m an easy sell. Hey! Thanksgiving is very near and dear to my heart. Its national give thanks and eat until you pop and watch football, then order Pizza day. The rules of etiquette on Thanksgiving are very clear, that’s simply how it is done. Right dad?” asks Alex looking to his father for verification of this inescapable yet simple truth.
“All right, count me and Maria in too then. Only one thing, after dinner we move this to either mine or Kyle’s apartment. We both have one of those big screen plasma TV’s, so either place is good to watch any football. Let me tell you that it’s just not the same seeing a football game on one of our TV’s. It makes it an event, not just an experience,” says Michael.
“Oh man you have one of those TV’s? Definitely count us in the post dinner move in festivities to your apartment okay, Michael,” says Phillip
“So on to more important topics… Just how much food are we talkin’ is going to be at this shin dig?” asks Alex.
“Well, the Parkers plan to provide a good share of it since I’ll be ordering some things from Nancy to make for Thanksgiving day. Plus I think Nancy’s planning on making that special that fancy chocolate cake you like so much,” Diane smiles.
“Okay, we all cave, Count us all in,” says Michael with a grin. “You don’t play fair Mrs. Evans, I mean Diane. I forget to call you that after all these years,” says Michael.
“Great well then it’s sounds like pretty much everyone’s coming over for Turkey dinner and then we all go to Michael’s apartment to watch the game on his TV he wants to show off.
You know me, where there is food there is a way,” laughs Alex.
“Yeah, let the food fest begin,” grins Michael.
“It sounds like a plan I can live with,” says Kyle.
“Count me and Liz in. Right Honey?” Max asks Liz.
“Definitely,” smiles Liz. Her expression changes suddenly. Liz puts her hands on her stomach and grabs Max’s and lets him feel what she’s feeling. “Hey! You two no playing soccer inside my womb,” Liz gently caresses and scolds the twins. They settle down for her. “Now that’s better, thank you little ones,” adds Liz.
“Don’t ya just love these holidays, they always embrace family and good food along with it. You gotta love that,” grins Kyle. “Hey I’m a growing boy… and I love food just as much as Alex… well, okay almost as much as Alex,” Kyle relents.
“Ah, yes my favorite. Family, Food, and Football, the sacred three F’s,” says Phillip.
“Happy Holidays, just doesn’t mean the same without all the great traditional family food favorites,” says Michael.
********************************To Be Continued****************************
I hope those of you who celebrate Thanksgiving day or other Holidays had a great one. Here's my new part it's a little bit longer than last week's. Well, Pam has to be properly whipped and beaten for messing with our gang, right? Okay well, maybe that was too harsh. You can see what happens to Spam... LOL!!! Canned Spam, LOL!! Okay, it was a bad joke, but I couldn't resist. I hope you like this weeks part. Let me know. Take care everyone and have a great week.
roswellluver- Awww... Gee thanks I love Pams or rather Spams nickname, it suits her don't ya think. LOL!! Your welcome it's always a pleasure to write a new part that the characters or other influences inspire me to write. I'm always grateful for your feedback and readership... Thanks!
AJK001- It's always great to read your comments. I do read all of them you know, faithfully. Oh well Spam will be canned Spam. But hey she deserves it making trouble for my gang. Not to mention messing with Liz or coming on to Max. Hey! That's my and Liz's job, thank you very much.LOL!!! What can I say I love my work. LOL!!! Thanks for your kind words. I hope you'll enjoy this part and the canning of Spam. LOL!!!
roswellian504- Well as for gossip we shall see. As for how bad Spam will hurt them, I can't tell you now. You have to read this post to find out. I hope you'll enjoy what happens. He he he.... Take care and thanks for reading.
LoveIsForever- Wow! You went to a wedding, cool. Sounds like you had a nice time, good for you. Well Kyle is a riot, I love writing him. He's too much fun. Michael, the big adorable tough guy is such a softie on the inside and is now realizing women are pack animals. Yep! we protect our sisters and back them up... We are docile and even innocent until provoked then, the gloves are off and the battle is at hand. Oh and we fight dirty too! LOL!!! Aww. Michael, sweetie you have so much to learn, but something tells me his going to learn to be a quick study. Hey of course Liz is going to defend her man. Max is no wimp. He's just a whole lot smarter and observant than the other guys. He knows to pick his battles wisely with the girls. After years of having Isabel for a sister has taught him a few things. Besides he's Max he's perfect in every way, right... Okay, well if he was here with me now, that would be perfect!!! LOL!! I'm working on that, don't worry. LOL!!! Thanks for reading. Take care.
Cherie- Hey Girlfriend! Yeah Cal's a good guy to have in their corner as their protector. He's a keeper. Ah what will the girls do to Spam you asked me... Hmm.... He he he. You 'll have to read this weeks post to find out. Spam learn? Nah, she's a twit and a bimbo... They never learn... Besides she needs to be tortured for hitting on my Max and messing with Liz and the girls, not to mention she gives all blonde female kind a bad rep.... Okay, girl where's the pic's of the Hot ambereyed drool worthy one, Huh? God, he keeps getting hotter looking.
Let's just say he's on my Christmas wish list okay....Enough said LOL!!! Well, I am a dreamer fan, right. I have my own little dreams too ya know!!! Thanks for reading and keep in touch ...juliefehr- Thanks, I'm glad you liked last weeks part. Aww everybody seems to be joining in the loathing of Spam it makes me smile to see that reaction. Thanks for reading and let me know what you think. Spam will definitely get hers in the most unexpected way.... He he he... Take care.
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 16
Last time we left off with this ……………..
**************
Two days later the gang finds themselves anxiously waiting for their last class to let out so they can begin to move in to the apartments Cal has set aside for them. Pam Troy overhears them talking about moving and if they had enough boxes etc…
“So what is this… your moving?” Pam or rather Spam is unwilling to let this information pass without finding a way to get even with the girls.
“Oh look, the Ho patrol!” says Maria with an evil glare met with equal glares from Mystic Isabel and Liz noticing Spam and company.
“It looks like it’s up to us to take out the trash.” ‘Liz, I don’t want you endangering you or the baby, okay. Let the rest of us girls take care of this,’ telepaths Isabel to Liz and the others letting them know.
‘Yeah, yeah, I keep missing my shot at her… But you’re right I should be careful for the twins’ sake. Besides I think Max would completely go ballistic if I get involved and even more so if Spam hits me. You’re right Iz, I’ll sit this one out, but I still get a ring side seat,’ Liz telepaths her reply.
“So what foul wind blows you this way? Or were you and the Ho patrol on your way to go blow someone? Did we interrupt you, Spam? Don’t let us keep you, that’s unless we can get the Center of Disease Control to quarantine you,” Maria says with a cheerful smile.
“Oh, I don’t care if this makes us run late. I’m not missing this show for anything,” Kyle comments to the guys.
“Blondie has got her claws out. You’re right Kyle. We don’t want to miss this.”
************
“Why you little bitch! How dare you talk about me and my friends that way, Maria,” Pam replies with venom in her voice and a death glare in her eyes.
“Careful Spam, I think it’s time you and the Ho patrol get back to trolling before class. Move it along,” Isabel says with a cheerfully evil grin on her pretty perfectly done face.
“Hey, since when does Isabel cut Spam any slack?” Kyle asks.
“Kyle, watch and learn,” Mystic smiles and gives Isabel a wink of support. Spam tries to move away from the group, but can’t. It’s as if her feet are glued to the floor. She lifts her foot up. The floor bends and moves with her movements not freeing her from her immobility. Isabel, the girls and the guys all burst out in laughter and relish in Pam’s complete and total bewildered fear at what’s happening to her. Isabel focuses on her powers and releases Pam.
“You all are freaks of nature. It’s the only thing that can explain this; and the fact that Max, or the other guys, could refuse my charms and powers of seduction,” Pam spews as she turn to leave making her dramatic exit. She turns into Principal Smith, causing him to pour his hot coffee all over himself.
“Miss Troy, watch where you are walking. I think you and your friends should follow me to the office. You are all in violation of the school’s dress code,” grumbles Mr. Smith still feeling the burning sensation of hot coffee against his shirt and skin.
“Hey, I didn’t do anything wrong. You should make those freaks go to your office. They did something weird to me. I couldn’t move and the floor moved with me when I tried to move away from them. They are the ones that did something to me, and they’re just plain weird. Suspend or punish them in some way. I was an innocent bystander I swear,” Pam continues to plead her case with no effect.
“Miss Troy. You are always stirring up trouble with Liz and Max. Max and Liz are among the student body that set the examples of good behavior and achieve academic excellence as do their other friends and family. Where as you Miss Troy focus your energies on bothering others rather than settling down and doing your class room work. The clothing you and your friends choose to wear to school does not make others wish to treat you with respect. If you wish to be treated respectfully then I suggest you dress in a respectful manner and not like you’re at a singles bar. This is a public high school, Miss Troy, and not a pub. You and your friends need to be conducting yourselves as young ladies and dress in accordance with the school dress code. You are all suspended for 1 week and you will be required to get your homework assignments and turn them in on time. Is that clear?” states Principal Smith.
“Yes, Mr. Smith. Gees, thanks a lot Pam! We really need to hang out with a better class of people and quit hanging out with you. You’re bringing us down and that’s not going to happen anymore. Come on girls,” states a member of the Ho patrol. Her relinquishing of membership is the catalyst for the others to do the same thing. Pam stands dumbfounded that in a span of five; minutes she’s been suspended for a week; and now she is without her little groupie Ho patrol friends.
“I’ll make you pay for this Isabel Evans and the rest of you too, mark my words. No one can keep Pam Troy down for long,” vows Pam. Unless, of course its Brad Pitt he can do whatever he wants to me. I wouldn’t mind being his willing love slave,” Pam smiles day dreaming of the possibility.
*********************
Pam listens to the Principal calling her father to pick her up because she’s been suspended from school for 1 week. After Mr. Smith finished explaining to Mr. Troy, he hands the phone to Pam. “He wants to speak with you.” Pam takes the phone in her hand and winces as she brings the phone to her ear only to hear her father yell at her over the phone.
Pam waits in the office for her father’s arrival to take her home. She contemplates revenge on Max, Isabel, Liz and the others. Pam begins to replay the conversation in her head that she eavesdropped on. “Hmm. So, some of them are moving into an apartment. I wonder exactly what the sleeping arrangements will be. I think I need to check this out and get proof and see if I can’t knock the Ice Princess down a few pegs and Hurricane Deluca too. Yep, I think some payback is in order here,” smiles Pam. She thinks of a plan to expose the others and taint their otherwise pristine reputations at West Roswell High. Pam’s father collects her at the office and drives her home lecturing her and telling her that she’s grounded before he leaves to return to his work. Pam waits for her father’s car to pullout of the drive way and turn the corner of their street before she leaves. Pam’s determined to find out where the gang is going to be moving to. She drives her brother’s car back to the school in time to see the group leaving. She follows them from a safe distance thinking she’s not spotted.
The group Max, Liz, Isabel and the others congregate out in the parking lot ready to leave. They follow Isabel and Alex in his car leading the way… Isabel looks up in the mirror to check her makeup. She gets a wave of emotions coming from some one in fairly close proximity. Those emotions she’s sensing are very spiteful and directed at her and the others. Isabel strains to look in the mirror and sees only a silver Honda Accord following them. She concentrates and focuses on her powers.
‘Ah Crap! We got company guys,’ telepaths Isabel.
‘Who is it Iz?’ telepaths Michael.
‘It’s Spam she’s on the war path; apparently she got suspended and she blames us. That girl has got me seriously pissed off at her. Spam get a damn hobby would ya,’ Isabel telepaths through their group connection.
‘Max how do you want us to handle this with Spam,’ telepaths Michael.
Max’s cell phone rings…. “Hi Cal, yes, I know we are all being followed. It’s Pam Troy, she won’t leave us alone. No, we can handle her but you can hang back and follow her to make sure there isn’t any more trouble. We’ll handle her. I think the best way to satisfy her curiosity is to let her follow us to the apartments. Once she see’s that there’s nothing scandalous to report about us to the school or to our parents, she’ll back off. So let her think she’s getting away with something following us and peaking in the others windows of the apartments. We have everything in place for her inspection. The others pretty much moved in the right away when you first told them. Well, all except for these last few boxes and of which several of them are Isabel’s. That girl never understood less is more when it comes to clothes and closet space,” jokes Max. “Plus I think Alex had some computer stuff from his house he wanted to pick up and set up at the apartment. Spam’s going to be surprised to see that it’s the guys sharing an apartment, and the girls sharing an apartment. Kyle is the new manager of the apartment complex and the best part is they all have the correct names on the mail boxes. That’ll really kill her, no dirt to dish on the others.
‘Max, now be nice about your sister. She’s my friend, remember Honey. Spam should know better than to go up against any of us, especially Isabel,’ Liz warns.
***********
Pam follows closely and she stops just across the street from the apartment’s parking lot. She watches everyone get out of their cars and walk toward each other. They carry boxes towards the apartments. Pam smiles with an evil glint in her eye and reaches for her cell phone in her purse. She calls the Evans home, then Sheriff Valenti’s office, and then Whitman’s home. Pam calls each parent and leaves them a message that something has happened and that their child can be found at this apartment’s address that she gives them. Pam urges them to, “You need to come and see what is happening. I’m just a concerned fellow classmate and thought that the parents should know just what’s going on right under their noses.” Pam sits back smiles at her own handy work and waits for the parents cars to pull up. She knows the parents will recognize their kids’ cars and start looking around for them. Then Pam will make her grand entrance and move in position for a nice ring side seat to watch the fire works. Pam’s practically giddy imagining the trouble this will cause some of the couples in the group of friends. One by one the parents pull up in their cars with a little more than confused and alarmed look on their faces.
Diane Evans arrives and finds the mail boxes looking for a name and walks off in that direction only to bump into Phillip. “What’s going on? Are the kids okay? I saw all their cars are parked out front. I doubt if anything is wrong if they are all together.” They discuss what the mysterious phone call each received from a concerned fellow classmate told them. “This sounds like someone is trying to make trouble for our kids,” Diane comments. The remaining parents arrive and find Diane and Phillip.
“Well, it looks like for some unknown reason someone wants us to see the kids’ new apartment before they were finished moving in. I thought that they told us to come over for dinner tomorrow night, right?” Jim Valenti asks.
“Yeah, Jim that’s what they told us. I just hope they won’t mind us being here before they get the finishing touches on their apartments,” says Diane with Phillip nodding in agreement being told the same thing.
“Who would want to cause trouble for our kids? I mean they are all good kids and very good students,” Mr. Whitman states perplexed by this development.
“I’ll give you three guesses and the first two don’t count,” says Cal walking up and joining in on the conversation. “It’s Pam Troy. That girl just can’t handle the fact that Max and Liz are married and that Max had never succumbed to her powers of suggestion not even in the slightest way. So, she’s out to cause problems with them all. She really hates Liz and when anyone goes after Liz the entire group will join forces to protect her. I know it’s Pam I followed her over here. Funny thing is Sheriff, I have a feeling that her father will be calling you shortly about his son’s stolen car any minute now,” grins Cal.
“Cal, you didn’t set up Pam by chance did you?” asks JimValenti smiling at his own question.
“Me? Well, I’m just making sure Miss Troy learns she really needs to butt out and concern herself with her own problems. Miss Troy or Spam as the kids like to call her will have less free time on her hands to be bothering anyone. Come on, let’s go see what they’ve done with their apartments since yesterday,” Cal adds gesturing towards the apartment they caught a glimpse of their kids headed into.
The parents enter Isabel and the girls’ apartment. “Hi Mom, Dad, Sheriff, and Mr. Whitman. Did we tell you the wrong night to come over for dinner?” Isabel asks looking concerned.
“No, Honey, we all got a phone call from some girl telling us to come here, that something was happening with you all, and that we should see just what’s going on that we didn’t know about. Cal, I have to say I like your plan to teach Miss Troy a lesson. I’m not usually a vengeful person, but mess with any of the kids and it definitely will get my hackles up,” Diane says.
Jim’s cell phone rings. “Yeah, okay I think I’ve got that one handled. Yeah, I’ll be in shortly, Deputy Hanson”
“Cal, did you say that you followed Miss Troy here. Was she driving a silver Honda Accord?” Jim asks.
“Yes, it’s out front why?” asks Cal.
“Duty calls. She’s probably hiding somewhere in visual range and probably earshot,” whispers Jim. “I think she’s over there behind that shrub. Come on out now, Miss Troy we all know you’re there.” Pam stands and reveals herself from her hiding spot.
“How did you know I was here, hiding?” Pam asks in shock at being caught.
“Well, you can thank your dad for that. You see, he came home for lunch and found that your brothers’ car was missing and so were you. He said you were grounded. He decided you needed to learn a lesson and reported the car as stolen. You’re under arrest for unlawful use of a motor vehicle, Miss Troy. Come along now Miss Troy don’t make this any worse than it is for you.” Jim then reads her Miranda rites, cuffs her and puts her in the back of his vehicle. “I’ll be back as soon as I get her processed and talk to her father,” Jim says.
The gang sees there parents and come out to greet them. They see Pam handcuffed and being put in the sheriff’s vehicle. “Wow, she really has to learn to leave well enough alone. I didn’t plan on her getting arrested, but I can’t say I’m broken up about it either. Who’s pressing charges?” Isabel asks.
“Her father, apparently Pam has really gotten out of hand and he thinks a firm hand might do her some good,” says Cal.
“Well sounds like this is going to put a damper on the upcoming holidays. Thanksgiving is in a few days. All of us parents have been talking and we’d like to have one big family type of Thanksgiving, at our house,” Diane says. “What do you kid say, would you like to come over to the humble Evans abode for Turkey day. Phillip will make his famous BBQ Turkey. Hey, I promise to only make the few things I can cook okay, come on kids. This will be fun. We all have to celebrate Thanksgiving anyways. Why not as one big happy family with everyone we love with us?” Diane pleads masterfully pulling on everyone’s heart strings to cave and give in to her offer.
“Okay, so I’m an easy sell. Hey! Thanksgiving is very near and dear to my heart. Its national give thanks and eat until you pop and watch football, then order Pizza day. The rules of etiquette on Thanksgiving are very clear, that’s simply how it is done. Right dad?” asks Alex looking to his father for verification of this inescapable yet simple truth.
“All right, count me and Maria in too then. Only one thing, after dinner we move this to either mine or Kyle’s apartment. We both have one of those big screen plasma TV’s, so either place is good to watch any football. Let me tell you that it’s just not the same seeing a football game on one of our TV’s. It makes it an event, not just an experience,” says Michael.
“Oh man you have one of those TV’s? Definitely count us in the post dinner move in festivities to your apartment okay, Michael,” says Phillip
“So on to more important topics… Just how much food are we talkin’ is going to be at this shin dig?” asks Alex.
“Well, the Parkers plan to provide a good share of it since I’ll be ordering some things from Nancy to make for Thanksgiving day. Plus I think Nancy’s planning on making that special that fancy chocolate cake you like so much,” Diane smiles.
“Okay, we all cave, Count us all in,” says Michael with a grin. “You don’t play fair Mrs. Evans, I mean Diane. I forget to call you that after all these years,” says Michael.
“Great well then it’s sounds like pretty much everyone’s coming over for Turkey dinner and then we all go to Michael’s apartment to watch the game on his TV he wants to show off.
You know me, where there is food there is a way,” laughs Alex.
“Yeah, let the food fest begin,” grins Michael.
“It sounds like a plan I can live with,” says Kyle.
“Count me and Liz in. Right Honey?” Max asks Liz.
“Definitely,” smiles Liz. Her expression changes suddenly. Liz puts her hands on her stomach and grabs Max’s and lets him feel what she’s feeling. “Hey! You two no playing soccer inside my womb,” Liz gently caresses and scolds the twins. They settle down for her. “Now that’s better, thank you little ones,” adds Liz.
“Don’t ya just love these holidays, they always embrace family and good food along with it. You gotta love that,” grins Kyle. “Hey I’m a growing boy… and I love food just as much as Alex… well, okay almost as much as Alex,” Kyle relents.
“Ah, yes my favorite. Family, Food, and Football, the sacred three F’s,” says Phillip.
“Happy Holidays, just doesn’t mean the same without all the great traditional family food favorites,” says Michael.
********************************To Be Continued****************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:29 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed II AU CC ADULT NEW Pt 17 p.7 04-Dec
Hi All and Happy Holidays!
I hope this weeks part is okay. I didn't write it until Thursday. I'm afraid the holidays are kind of a depressing time for me so it's a struggle to write something happy and funny. I tried my best. I hope it's all right...
On with the feedback....
roswellluver- Hi~ Oh you liked that holiday part. Phew! Well I hope you'll like seeing a bit more of it in this week's part. Thanks for reading and for your comments.
LoveIsForever- HiI hope all is well with you this week. Wow, snow in your part of the world. I don't know where you're at so that's why I said that. The snow can make things more festive as long as everyone knows how to drive properly and safely in it. Don't ya just love to see Spam get hers. LOL! Take care and keep warm. Thanks for your wonderful weekly comments. I always enjoy reading them. I appreciate your support.
roswellian504- Hey Girl! Happy Holidays to you~Aw you know the guys will be indulging in both food and football. I think it's the law isn't it? LOL!!
AJK001- Hi Yay~ You liked the way I took down Miss Spam. It was my complete pleasure. Well you know Spam's not exactly the sharpest knife in the drawer so I can't say for sure she won't be a problem again. Although given what happened you'd hope she'd get a clue and leave well enough alone. But then again this Spam we are talking about, so.... LOL!!! Thanks for your kind words. I'm glad that you're still enjoying my little story. Thanks so much for reading and leaving me your comments. I really value them so much. Thanks~
othocfan4ever- Hi and welcome It's always nice to see a new reader post their comments. Thank you for your comments. I'm happy to see you here, and I hope you'll continue to enjoy this weeks part. Take care and Happy holidays.
Thanks to all of my readers, the ones that post their feed back and the ones that lurk. Happy holidays! Thanks for being there
Now on with Part 17........................
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 17
“Wow, thanksgiving dinner was amazing. That was a wonderful meal. My hat is off to all our chefs. I know I speak for everyone when I say I give thanks for all of the chefs’ contributions,” says Phillip rubbing and patting his stomach.
“Ditto on that one Mr. Evans,” adds Kyle with Alex’s nodding agreement and patented thumbs up.
“Well, it’s official since we’ve heard from our resident food critics,” teases Nancy.
“Nancy, I don’t think the guys understand that there is supposed to be leftovers after thanksgiving. I don’t think I’ve ever seen people stuff that much food in them at a one time,” Diane comments.
“Yeah, well that’s our guys. At least we know they do appreciate the food and enjoyed it. Still, it would’ve been nice to have leftovers. You’d think with two twenty pound turkeys there would be plenty of leftovers, but then again we didn’t account for the Alex, Mr. Whitman, Jim Valenti, Phillip, Kyle, Max, and Michael factor,” Diane Jokes.
“Right, you’d think so. That reminds me we should probably think about figuring out Christmas holiday family evening with all the trimmings. Oh and this time we’ll need to factor in more food. I really miss those holiday leftovers. We’ll have to launch a fail safe plan to protect Christmas leftovers then. We just don’t tell the guys we made extra food than what we put on the table,” Amy adds sharing a sneaky grin with Diane and Nancy.
“I like you Amy. You’re sneaky and not above using your powers of sneakiness against the guys. What do you say Nancy, can we make her part of our special exclusive club?” Diane asks playfully.
“Absolutely we need all the help we can against the guys. Besides, I think girl power might be a formidable rival against alien powers,” jokes Nancy.
“Besides, it’s good to keep them in check. And we know one of their mutual weaknesses…food,” Amy laughs.
“Hey Mom, Diane and Nancy what’s up?” asks Maria.
“Oh we were just discussing a preventative contingent plan for saving Christmas leftovers. You’ll note they ate everything here for thanksgiving. Now, that’s just got to be an alien thing. You know no thanksgiving leftovers. I mean that’s just not normal, who does that?” Amy adds.
“I’d say that a bunch of teenage guys with healthy normal appetites…alien, altered or otherwise, plus three grown men who can hold their own around the dinner table,” Maria teases.
“Yes, some more than others,” Diane states. She looks over at Phillip and smiles sees him talking with the other dads and patting his very contented, but stuffed stomach.
“Don’t look now, but the girls are all huddled up over there glancing here every once in a while and then they keep talking. I smell a plot is being hatched against us. Can’t you feel that Jeff,” Jim says.
“Yeah, you’re right. We had better go and put a stop to that now and claim our women. You just know when you see women do that it’s never a good sign,” says Phillip halfheartedly.
“Hi mom! So what up? You’re not being a bad influence on my wife and corrupting her are you? Max jokes.
“No of course not, Max. Whatever gave you that idea?” Diane replies innocently.
“Isabel there’s something I need to get your help with,” Max says then motions for her to follow him. Isabel complies with his request.
“So what do you need help with?” Isabel asks.
“Well, um…what’s going on with Mom, Nancy and Amy?” Max asks.
“Oh, that. If I tell, you can’t go running to Dad and the others, agreed?” Isabel asks.
“It’s just some harmless fun. They are upset there wasn’t any thanksgiving leftovers thanks to the eating machines we call Kyle, Alex, Dad, Jim, and Mr. Whitman. They are trying to figure out how to stop that from happening for Christmas dinner. The moms are planning the next family dinner for Christmas Eve. So kept it quiet, you’re hereby sworn to secrecy with the one exception of talking to Liz about it,” Isabel insists.
“Okay Iz. Yes, I’ll be quiet except to talk to Liz about it. Alien’s honor,” Max swears crossing his heart.
Max walks over to his mom and gives her a hug. “If you ladies don’t mind, I’m abducting my wife,” laughs Max.
“Max, I can’t believe you said that. What’s gotten in to you?” Liz asks.
“About that…I think I’ll take you home and you can find out for yourself,” Max says with his eyes filled with love and desire for her.
“Oh, OH! Right, Um… Mom, Dad, we’re leaving. I’m feeling tired I need to go home and rest,” Liz says rubbing her stomach hinting it has to do with the babies, and not Max.
“Sure honey. Max, take her home and take good care of your wife and precious cargo,” Nancy instructs. “He’s the best son-in-law, Diane you raised him right,” adds Nancy.
“Thank you for saying so Nancy. We think Liz is wonderful too. Let’s face it, our kids are perfect and we know it,” teases Diane.
“Bye Max and Liz. Take Liz home and get her into bed to rest,” says Diane innocently.
“Will do, Mom,” says Max. ‘That’s exactly my plan take my wife home and get her into bed right away, assuming we make it that far,’ grins Max.
‘Oh Babe, what’s wrong? Does my favorite hot alien leader feel neglected and in need of some TLC?’ Liz telepaths as she puts her hand on his thigh on the drive back to their cabin.
“Don’t tempt me Liz. I might just pull over somewhere and have my way with you,” teases Max.
“Promises, promises,” Liz laughs.
“Oh now that sounds like a dare Liz,” says Max. After leaving Roswell’s city limits and nearly all the way to the cabin, Max pulls over in a remote area.
“Max, Honey, what are you doing?” asks Liz shocked by his behavior.
“I’m pulling over to take you up on that dare, my sweet Liz,” smiles Max.
“Oh boy, I bet this is another one of those alien pregnancy perks Arianna only hinted at and didn’t come out and tell us. I think I’ll have to try dream walking her later and ask,” says Liz making a mental note.
Max escorts Liz to the back seat of the jeep after securing the top for maximum privacy. He takes her in his arms and brushes his lips softly against hers. Then the gentle kisses become deeper and hungrier. Max quickly unbuttons Liz’s top and savors the feel of her soft silky skin with each gentle caress. His touch sends hot sensations up and down her spine. Liz revels in each sensation Max lovingly gives her.
Liz urges Max’s shirt up and over his shoulders and head. Liz begins her own exploration of his well chiseled torso and begins leaving a trail of her own searing kisses on his bare flesh. Max and Liz are lost on their loving passion and worshipping of each others bodies. They fail to hear another vehicle pull up from behind them or hear a car door shut. The two lovers continue to devote their attentions on loving each other. Suddenly, a flash light shines into the interior of the jeep finding Liz in her bra and Max shirtless in the back seat of the jeep both looking properly ravaged.
“Can I see your driver’s license, young man?” Deputy asks. “Are you all right young lady?” the deputy asks looking at Liz.
Liz’s demeanor changes from shock to laughter in a nano second. “Umm…Deputy Hanson, is that you?” Liz asks.
“Yes, I’m Deputy Hanson. Is there a problem here Miss?” Deputy Hanson asks.
“No, actually it’s Mrs. I’m Liz Evan and this is Max. Remember, we’re the scandalous teens that got married and are finishing high school. That’s us…Roswell’s own married teens. I didn’t think there was anything wrong with two married people parking and making out, now is there deputy?” Asks Liz innocently.
“Oh! I’m so sorry. It’s sort of dark and I didn’t quite make out who you were there. I’m sorry Max and Liz. Ah…Can we just forget this happened and please don’t tell the sheriff he’d give me grief for hassling you both. Please accept my apologies. Oh and congratulations on your marriage. I’ll… just be going now. Sorry to interrupt… Bye,” states Deputy Hanson.
“I never thought this would be possible, but I think he’s more embarrassed than we are,” giggles Liz.
“Yeah, he’s bright red faced with embarrassment,” states Max.
“Now, where were we?” Liz says. She looks at Max and gazes at his bare chest and runs her hand across his toned rippled muscles. “God Max, you’re practically edible,” says Liz appreciating his body. Max closes his eyes at her words as if struggling to reach for more control.
“Liz, did you have to say edible? You’re killing me with the images alone, you do realize that, right?” Max asks. He notes the sparkle of mischief in her eyes.
“Am I?” Liz says batting her eyelashes.
“My innocent little temptress is definitely in a teasing mood I can see. I’ll have to take care of that,” says Max pulling her closer into his strong embrace. Liz giggles uncontrollably.
“Okay Tarzan, are you going to beat on your chest and throw me over your shoulder and carry me off to our tree house?”
“Of course, you doubt me,” laughs Max.
“You’re such a stud, Tarzan. Care to show me to your tree house?” Liz says in her best seductive voice.
“I thought you’d never ask. Right this way woman,” says Max gingerly throwing Liz over his shoulder contrary to her playful protests.
“You know the view here is pretty nice from here,” Liz says getting a nice up close view of Max’s back side. She touches his backside playfully at first, then grabs his rear end making Max jump in surprise by Liz’s aggressive move.
“Liz! You are so bad. Looks like my Jane needs a little spanking,” Max says looking over his shoulder admiring her rear view.
**********
“I sure hope that Liz isn’t over doing it by helping us with thanksgiving dinner. She did look a little tired though. I’m sure it’s just the normal usual stuff with pregnancy,” offers Amy.
“Not to worry Amy, Max is very dutiful in taking care of her. She wants for nothing. Max is after all the perfect son-in-law. I couldn’t wish for anyone better to love and care for my Liz,” Nancy brags.
“I know what you mean. Liz is absolutely perfect. Max absolutely exudes happiness, love, and completeness unlike anything else. Liz is the best and they compliment and complete each other. It’s pretty amazing for two people to find that, period. Let alone at such a young age. It is really something incredible. There’s just no denying a love like theirs. I’m just so happy to see them so happy and in love. That’s what every mother wants for their child, to be happy, healthy, and well loved. They are lucky to have that no matter what their ages, it’s a blessing,” Diane confesses getting all misty at her own words.
“Okay ladies, where’s the tissue and the chick flicks,” states Kyle. “Hey! Don’t be mad that’s exactly the look women have on their faces when they watch one of those romantic chick flicks.”
“Seriously, what’s wrong Mrs. Evan’s?” Kyle’s lame joke falls on deaf ears raising his own concerns.
“It’s nothing Kyle. Just Diane and I getting misty eyed about our children being so happily married. So yeah, it’s sort of a box of tissue and chick flick kind of moment,” teases Nancy.
“Hey! I know we need to talk about when to coordinate a family Christmas gathering and of course, a ladies only shopping excursion. Who’s up for shopping?” Nancy asks.
“Did somebody say shopping?” Isabel asks. She is now suddenly interested in joining in on this conversation with the mom’s to discuss one of her great passions in life, shopping. “Oh a shopping trip, count me in. How about it Maria and Mystic? Are you two up for planning a Christmas shopping trip?” Isabel asks while she retrieves her day planner from her purse.
“Yeah sure, include us in this shopping excursion, right Mystic?” Maria gleefully asks.
“Great! Now we just need to pick a good day for everyone. Plus I think Liz would want to get in on this too. That’s assuming Max will let her out of his sight for another all girls shopping trip again. On our last shopping trip Liz got a little too tired and didn’t eat as much as she should’ve, and well Max took one look at her and was upset. But Max got over it quickly enough. Liz assured him she just needed to eat more and get a little more rest was all. There hasn’t been a problem since. She’s learning to pay more attention to her body and realize she is pregnant and can’t do all the things she did before the pregnancy. You know Max, he reserves the right to fuss over Liz and be super protective of her because #1 she’s his wife and the love of his life, #2 she’s pregnant with their twins. Do not challenge Max on either of these topics because he practically gets down right nasty about it. But it’s cute to see that side of Max,” states Isabel.
“Yeah Max is very protective of Liz as are Michael, Kyle, and Alex. They all seem to be competitive at everything from eating to being perspective uncles of twins,” says Maria.
“It’s true, I have to remind Kyle that it’s Max’s right to be the chief guy to worry for Liz and the twins. The rest of the guys will have to settle for being back up on the worrying and hovering over Liz duties. They are so cute to see them scurry around Liz trying to make her feel more comfortable,” says Mystic.
“Well this is Liz and I’ve always thought of her as a sister. You can bet I’m planning on major hovering and vying for favorite uncle. I’m strategizing in my mind as we speak. Hey, I’ve known Liz longer than Kyle or Michael. It’s my best friend’s privilege to challenge the other two on that right to be favorite uncle,” states Alex assertively with his arms crossed as if his statement makes it so.
“See what we have to deal with. Alex just beautifully demonstrated that for us just then. They all are like that. Help! Have any of you had to deal with this sort of thing?” Isabel asks hopefully.
“No, we haven’t,” says Nancy looking at Diane and Amy seeing them shaking their heads.
“It’s nothing to worry about. You all are truly like one big happy family. You just want so much to look out for Liz, Max, and the twins that you feel competitive about it. I suppose in a hodgepodge family like this one, it only makes sense. We find it comforting to know that our kids are fortunate to have such wonderful people in their lives to stand by them and support them and their better halves besides us parents.”
“You know, speaking of parental support. Rumor is that Mr. Troy is more than ticked at Pam and has sent her to a boarding school, but that was after she had to spend a few days in juvenile hall. Apparently her dad gave her the choice of spending more days at juvenile hall or boarding school. Mr. Troy decided that Pam needed a more structured and restricted environment that would ensure that Pam stays out of trouble,” Diane comments.
“I wonder how Mr. Troy knew to think of sending her to a boarding school. I mean it’s not like any of them are around here? Not to mention how you come to know that information. Come on Mrs. Evans, we need details,” Maria urges.
“What? Parents have their own information pipeline. It’s a guarded secret, plus it doesn’t hurt having a husband that’s a lawyer in a small town like Roswell. Anything of a legal nature is hard to keep under wraps for too long,” Diane smiles sweetly. “Now if any of you mention that to anyone I’ll deny it. I won’t reveal my sources, you understand right, Maria,” smiles Diane.
“Oh come on Diane you can tell the girls. It was like this, Cal anonymously sent Mr. Troy brochures on some all girls boarding schools especially suited for a girl like Pam. Mr. Troy was happy to use the information and enroll Pam ASAP, being at the end of his rope with her. This was an option he felt was best for him and her,” Amy offers.
“Wait! How do you know about this?” asks Isabel.
“The privileges of being married to the town sheriff and pillow talk,” smiles Amy. “You see, Cal approached Jim about getting some names of private schools for Pam. Jim was all too happy to look into it for Cal. Jim came up with a list of the names, and then Cal anonymously sent the brochures to Pam’s father’s law office,” Amy explains.
“You know I like the way you think Mrs. Valenti and Mom. I can see we girls can learn a lot from you,” says Isabel.
“Way to go ladies. I like your style,” smiles Mystic.
“Don’t mind me, I’m in shock to know that mom’s can be sneaky too,” Maria says still stunned at this revelation.
“Just where do you think you got it from anyways?” asks Amy with the other mom’s nodding and smiling in agreement.
**********************************To Be Continued******************************
I hope this weeks part is okay. I didn't write it until Thursday. I'm afraid the holidays are kind of a depressing time for me so it's a struggle to write something happy and funny. I tried my best. I hope it's all right...
On with the feedback....
roswellluver- Hi~ Oh you liked that holiday part. Phew! Well I hope you'll like seeing a bit more of it in this week's part. Thanks for reading and for your comments.
LoveIsForever- HiI hope all is well with you this week. Wow, snow in your part of the world. I don't know where you're at so that's why I said that. The snow can make things more festive as long as everyone knows how to drive properly and safely in it. Don't ya just love to see Spam get hers. LOL! Take care and keep warm. Thanks for your wonderful weekly comments. I always enjoy reading them. I appreciate your support.
roswellian504- Hey Girl! Happy Holidays to you~Aw you know the guys will be indulging in both food and football. I think it's the law isn't it? LOL!!
AJK001- Hi
Yay~ You liked the way I took down Miss Spam. It was my complete pleasure. Well you know Spam's not exactly the sharpest knife in the drawer so I can't say for sure she won't be a problem again. Although given what happened you'd hope she'd get a clue and leave well enough alone. But then again this Spam we are talking about, so.... LOL!!! Thanks for your kind words. I'm glad that you're still enjoying my little story. Thanks so much for reading and leaving me your comments. I really value them so much. Thanks~ othocfan4ever- Hi and welcome
It's always nice to see a new reader post their comments. Thank you for your comments. I'm happy to see you here, and I hope you'll continue to enjoy this weeks part. Take care and Happy holidays.Thanks to all of my readers, the ones that post their feed back and the ones that lurk. Happy holidays! Thanks for being there
Now on with Part 17........................
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 17
“Wow, thanksgiving dinner was amazing. That was a wonderful meal. My hat is off to all our chefs. I know I speak for everyone when I say I give thanks for all of the chefs’ contributions,” says Phillip rubbing and patting his stomach.
“Ditto on that one Mr. Evans,” adds Kyle with Alex’s nodding agreement and patented thumbs up.
“Well, it’s official since we’ve heard from our resident food critics,” teases Nancy.
“Nancy, I don’t think the guys understand that there is supposed to be leftovers after thanksgiving. I don’t think I’ve ever seen people stuff that much food in them at a one time,” Diane comments.
“Yeah, well that’s our guys. At least we know they do appreciate the food and enjoyed it. Still, it would’ve been nice to have leftovers. You’d think with two twenty pound turkeys there would be plenty of leftovers, but then again we didn’t account for the Alex, Mr. Whitman, Jim Valenti, Phillip, Kyle, Max, and Michael factor,” Diane Jokes.
“Right, you’d think so. That reminds me we should probably think about figuring out Christmas holiday family evening with all the trimmings. Oh and this time we’ll need to factor in more food. I really miss those holiday leftovers. We’ll have to launch a fail safe plan to protect Christmas leftovers then. We just don’t tell the guys we made extra food than what we put on the table,” Amy adds sharing a sneaky grin with Diane and Nancy.
“I like you Amy. You’re sneaky and not above using your powers of sneakiness against the guys. What do you say Nancy, can we make her part of our special exclusive club?” Diane asks playfully.
“Absolutely we need all the help we can against the guys. Besides, I think girl power might be a formidable rival against alien powers,” jokes Nancy.
“Besides, it’s good to keep them in check. And we know one of their mutual weaknesses…food,” Amy laughs.
“Hey Mom, Diane and Nancy what’s up?” asks Maria.
“Oh we were just discussing a preventative contingent plan for saving Christmas leftovers. You’ll note they ate everything here for thanksgiving. Now, that’s just got to be an alien thing. You know no thanksgiving leftovers. I mean that’s just not normal, who does that?” Amy adds.
“I’d say that a bunch of teenage guys with healthy normal appetites…alien, altered or otherwise, plus three grown men who can hold their own around the dinner table,” Maria teases.
“Yes, some more than others,” Diane states. She looks over at Phillip and smiles sees him talking with the other dads and patting his very contented, but stuffed stomach.
“Don’t look now, but the girls are all huddled up over there glancing here every once in a while and then they keep talking. I smell a plot is being hatched against us. Can’t you feel that Jeff,” Jim says.
“Yeah, you’re right. We had better go and put a stop to that now and claim our women. You just know when you see women do that it’s never a good sign,” says Phillip halfheartedly.
“Hi mom! So what up? You’re not being a bad influence on my wife and corrupting her are you? Max jokes.
“No of course not, Max. Whatever gave you that idea?” Diane replies innocently.
“Isabel there’s something I need to get your help with,” Max says then motions for her to follow him. Isabel complies with his request.
“So what do you need help with?” Isabel asks.
“Well, um…what’s going on with Mom, Nancy and Amy?” Max asks.
“Oh, that. If I tell, you can’t go running to Dad and the others, agreed?” Isabel asks.
“It’s just some harmless fun. They are upset there wasn’t any thanksgiving leftovers thanks to the eating machines we call Kyle, Alex, Dad, Jim, and Mr. Whitman. They are trying to figure out how to stop that from happening for Christmas dinner. The moms are planning the next family dinner for Christmas Eve. So kept it quiet, you’re hereby sworn to secrecy with the one exception of talking to Liz about it,” Isabel insists.
“Okay Iz. Yes, I’ll be quiet except to talk to Liz about it. Alien’s honor,” Max swears crossing his heart.
Max walks over to his mom and gives her a hug. “If you ladies don’t mind, I’m abducting my wife,” laughs Max.
“Max, I can’t believe you said that. What’s gotten in to you?” Liz asks.
“About that…I think I’ll take you home and you can find out for yourself,” Max says with his eyes filled with love and desire for her.
“Oh, OH! Right, Um… Mom, Dad, we’re leaving. I’m feeling tired I need to go home and rest,” Liz says rubbing her stomach hinting it has to do with the babies, and not Max.
“Sure honey. Max, take her home and take good care of your wife and precious cargo,” Nancy instructs. “He’s the best son-in-law, Diane you raised him right,” adds Nancy.
“Thank you for saying so Nancy. We think Liz is wonderful too. Let’s face it, our kids are perfect and we know it,” teases Diane.
“Bye Max and Liz. Take Liz home and get her into bed to rest,” says Diane innocently.
“Will do, Mom,” says Max. ‘That’s exactly my plan take my wife home and get her into bed right away, assuming we make it that far,’ grins Max.
‘Oh Babe, what’s wrong? Does my favorite hot alien leader feel neglected and in need of some TLC?’ Liz telepaths as she puts her hand on his thigh on the drive back to their cabin.
“Don’t tempt me Liz. I might just pull over somewhere and have my way with you,” teases Max.
“Promises, promises,” Liz laughs.
“Oh now that sounds like a dare Liz,” says Max. After leaving Roswell’s city limits and nearly all the way to the cabin, Max pulls over in a remote area.
“Max, Honey, what are you doing?” asks Liz shocked by his behavior.
“I’m pulling over to take you up on that dare, my sweet Liz,” smiles Max.
“Oh boy, I bet this is another one of those alien pregnancy perks Arianna only hinted at and didn’t come out and tell us. I think I’ll have to try dream walking her later and ask,” says Liz making a mental note.
Max escorts Liz to the back seat of the jeep after securing the top for maximum privacy. He takes her in his arms and brushes his lips softly against hers. Then the gentle kisses become deeper and hungrier. Max quickly unbuttons Liz’s top and savors the feel of her soft silky skin with each gentle caress. His touch sends hot sensations up and down her spine. Liz revels in each sensation Max lovingly gives her.
Liz urges Max’s shirt up and over his shoulders and head. Liz begins her own exploration of his well chiseled torso and begins leaving a trail of her own searing kisses on his bare flesh. Max and Liz are lost on their loving passion and worshipping of each others bodies. They fail to hear another vehicle pull up from behind them or hear a car door shut. The two lovers continue to devote their attentions on loving each other. Suddenly, a flash light shines into the interior of the jeep finding Liz in her bra and Max shirtless in the back seat of the jeep both looking properly ravaged.
“Can I see your driver’s license, young man?” Deputy asks. “Are you all right young lady?” the deputy asks looking at Liz.
Liz’s demeanor changes from shock to laughter in a nano second. “Umm…Deputy Hanson, is that you?” Liz asks.
“Yes, I’m Deputy Hanson. Is there a problem here Miss?” Deputy Hanson asks.
“No, actually it’s Mrs. I’m Liz Evan and this is Max. Remember, we’re the scandalous teens that got married and are finishing high school. That’s us…Roswell’s own married teens. I didn’t think there was anything wrong with two married people parking and making out, now is there deputy?” Asks Liz innocently.
“Oh! I’m so sorry. It’s sort of dark and I didn’t quite make out who you were there. I’m sorry Max and Liz. Ah…Can we just forget this happened and please don’t tell the sheriff he’d give me grief for hassling you both. Please accept my apologies. Oh and congratulations on your marriage. I’ll… just be going now. Sorry to interrupt… Bye,” states Deputy Hanson.
“I never thought this would be possible, but I think he’s more embarrassed than we are,” giggles Liz.
“Yeah, he’s bright red faced with embarrassment,” states Max.
“Now, where were we?” Liz says. She looks at Max and gazes at his bare chest and runs her hand across his toned rippled muscles. “God Max, you’re practically edible,” says Liz appreciating his body. Max closes his eyes at her words as if struggling to reach for more control.
“Liz, did you have to say edible? You’re killing me with the images alone, you do realize that, right?” Max asks. He notes the sparkle of mischief in her eyes.
“Am I?” Liz says batting her eyelashes.
“My innocent little temptress is definitely in a teasing mood I can see. I’ll have to take care of that,” says Max pulling her closer into his strong embrace. Liz giggles uncontrollably.
“Okay Tarzan, are you going to beat on your chest and throw me over your shoulder and carry me off to our tree house?”
“Of course, you doubt me,” laughs Max.
“You’re such a stud, Tarzan. Care to show me to your tree house?” Liz says in her best seductive voice.
“I thought you’d never ask. Right this way woman,” says Max gingerly throwing Liz over his shoulder contrary to her playful protests.
“You know the view here is pretty nice from here,” Liz says getting a nice up close view of Max’s back side. She touches his backside playfully at first, then grabs his rear end making Max jump in surprise by Liz’s aggressive move.
“Liz! You are so bad. Looks like my Jane needs a little spanking,” Max says looking over his shoulder admiring her rear view.
**********
“I sure hope that Liz isn’t over doing it by helping us with thanksgiving dinner. She did look a little tired though. I’m sure it’s just the normal usual stuff with pregnancy,” offers Amy.
“Not to worry Amy, Max is very dutiful in taking care of her. She wants for nothing. Max is after all the perfect son-in-law. I couldn’t wish for anyone better to love and care for my Liz,” Nancy brags.
“I know what you mean. Liz is absolutely perfect. Max absolutely exudes happiness, love, and completeness unlike anything else. Liz is the best and they compliment and complete each other. It’s pretty amazing for two people to find that, period. Let alone at such a young age. It is really something incredible. There’s just no denying a love like theirs. I’m just so happy to see them so happy and in love. That’s what every mother wants for their child, to be happy, healthy, and well loved. They are lucky to have that no matter what their ages, it’s a blessing,” Diane confesses getting all misty at her own words.
“Okay ladies, where’s the tissue and the chick flicks,” states Kyle. “Hey! Don’t be mad that’s exactly the look women have on their faces when they watch one of those romantic chick flicks.”
“Seriously, what’s wrong Mrs. Evan’s?” Kyle’s lame joke falls on deaf ears raising his own concerns.
“It’s nothing Kyle. Just Diane and I getting misty eyed about our children being so happily married. So yeah, it’s sort of a box of tissue and chick flick kind of moment,” teases Nancy.
“Hey! I know we need to talk about when to coordinate a family Christmas gathering and of course, a ladies only shopping excursion. Who’s up for shopping?” Nancy asks.
“Did somebody say shopping?” Isabel asks. She is now suddenly interested in joining in on this conversation with the mom’s to discuss one of her great passions in life, shopping. “Oh a shopping trip, count me in. How about it Maria and Mystic? Are you two up for planning a Christmas shopping trip?” Isabel asks while she retrieves her day planner from her purse.
“Yeah sure, include us in this shopping excursion, right Mystic?” Maria gleefully asks.
“Great! Now we just need to pick a good day for everyone. Plus I think Liz would want to get in on this too. That’s assuming Max will let her out of his sight for another all girls shopping trip again. On our last shopping trip Liz got a little too tired and didn’t eat as much as she should’ve, and well Max took one look at her and was upset. But Max got over it quickly enough. Liz assured him she just needed to eat more and get a little more rest was all. There hasn’t been a problem since. She’s learning to pay more attention to her body and realize she is pregnant and can’t do all the things she did before the pregnancy. You know Max, he reserves the right to fuss over Liz and be super protective of her because #1 she’s his wife and the love of his life, #2 she’s pregnant with their twins. Do not challenge Max on either of these topics because he practically gets down right nasty about it. But it’s cute to see that side of Max,” states Isabel.
“Yeah Max is very protective of Liz as are Michael, Kyle, and Alex. They all seem to be competitive at everything from eating to being perspective uncles of twins,” says Maria.
“It’s true, I have to remind Kyle that it’s Max’s right to be the chief guy to worry for Liz and the twins. The rest of the guys will have to settle for being back up on the worrying and hovering over Liz duties. They are so cute to see them scurry around Liz trying to make her feel more comfortable,” says Mystic.
“Well this is Liz and I’ve always thought of her as a sister. You can bet I’m planning on major hovering and vying for favorite uncle. I’m strategizing in my mind as we speak. Hey, I’ve known Liz longer than Kyle or Michael. It’s my best friend’s privilege to challenge the other two on that right to be favorite uncle,” states Alex assertively with his arms crossed as if his statement makes it so.
“See what we have to deal with. Alex just beautifully demonstrated that for us just then. They all are like that. Help! Have any of you had to deal with this sort of thing?” Isabel asks hopefully.
“No, we haven’t,” says Nancy looking at Diane and Amy seeing them shaking their heads.
“It’s nothing to worry about. You all are truly like one big happy family. You just want so much to look out for Liz, Max, and the twins that you feel competitive about it. I suppose in a hodgepodge family like this one, it only makes sense. We find it comforting to know that our kids are fortunate to have such wonderful people in their lives to stand by them and support them and their better halves besides us parents.”
“You know, speaking of parental support. Rumor is that Mr. Troy is more than ticked at Pam and has sent her to a boarding school, but that was after she had to spend a few days in juvenile hall. Apparently her dad gave her the choice of spending more days at juvenile hall or boarding school. Mr. Troy decided that Pam needed a more structured and restricted environment that would ensure that Pam stays out of trouble,” Diane comments.
“I wonder how Mr. Troy knew to think of sending her to a boarding school. I mean it’s not like any of them are around here? Not to mention how you come to know that information. Come on Mrs. Evans, we need details,” Maria urges.
“What? Parents have their own information pipeline. It’s a guarded secret, plus it doesn’t hurt having a husband that’s a lawyer in a small town like Roswell. Anything of a legal nature is hard to keep under wraps for too long,” Diane smiles sweetly. “Now if any of you mention that to anyone I’ll deny it. I won’t reveal my sources, you understand right, Maria,” smiles Diane.
“Oh come on Diane you can tell the girls. It was like this, Cal anonymously sent Mr. Troy brochures on some all girls boarding schools especially suited for a girl like Pam. Mr. Troy was happy to use the information and enroll Pam ASAP, being at the end of his rope with her. This was an option he felt was best for him and her,” Amy offers.
“Wait! How do you know about this?” asks Isabel.
“The privileges of being married to the town sheriff and pillow talk,” smiles Amy. “You see, Cal approached Jim about getting some names of private schools for Pam. Jim was all too happy to look into it for Cal. Jim came up with a list of the names, and then Cal anonymously sent the brochures to Pam’s father’s law office,” Amy explains.
“You know I like the way you think Mrs. Valenti and Mom. I can see we girls can learn a lot from you,” says Isabel.
“Way to go ladies. I like your style,” smiles Mystic.
“Don’t mind me, I’m in shock to know that mom’s can be sneaky too,” Maria says still stunned at this revelation.
“Just where do you think you got it from anyways?” asks Amy with the other mom’s nodding and smiling in agreement.
**********************************To Be Continued******************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:31 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening Revealed IIAU,CC,ADULT New Pt. 18 p.8 11 Dec
Hi Everyone!
It's nice to see that I still have readers. It's hard with the holidays I know for people to keep up, so I'm trying not to take that personally. I'm way too sensitive sometimes. It's great to see some names I haven't seen in a while back again. Welcome back to new people and returning friends... Happy Holidays to you all! I hope you'll like this part. It's a bit different than what you might expect, but still fun. You'll see what I mean.
Cherie- Hey girlfriend! Howdy~ Thanks for the pics. Yummy, as usual. Ah, Pam well don't we all love to pound Pam, hey it's a hobby of mine, LOL!!! Deputy Hanson has now been been embarrassed Max and Liz style. LOL!!! That'll teach him. LOL!!! Something tells me he won't be harrassing any teens in a jeep anytime soon. It's so great to see that you're back reading my little story again. Thanks for your kind comments and for your reading. It really means a lot to me. Thanks again and take care! Happy Holidays!
roswellian504- Hi! I'm glad you enjoyed the Deputy Hanson part. Sneaky mom's who'd of thunk it? Is that allowed? Hmm. Just where do the girls think they inherited that gene from anyways. BTW that's a gender specific gene in case anyone was wondering, LOL!!! As is shopping. Okay so Isabel has a especially hightened dose of it, must be the hybrid thing boosting that gene. Shopping is not a sport for the faint of heart, just ask Isabel or anyone that dares to go shopping with her. LOL!!! You Go Iz, representing female kind proudly in the shopping hall of fame.
LoveIsForever- Oh well, Happy belated birthday! I hope you had a great day. Bravo, you finished your Christmas shopping good for you. Don't ya feel like you deserve a medal for accomplishing such a feat. I know I feel that way.
I thought it would be fun to see the mom's becoming close as friends by choice not just as an extended group of in laws. They have so much in common now so why not. Who else can better understand their situation with the kids than the other mom's who are clued into the alien abyss and okay with it all. Amy is fun to write. I loved her in the show and thought it would've been fun to see more of her, so I brought her on over here. Amy didn't mind she's having a great time so far. It's fun to see the comaradarie of these mom's emerge and become steadfast friends. It's also fun to see how cute and clueless the guys are about that stuff. LOL!!! Oh don't get me wrong I adore men.
It's just fun exploring all these characters and their personalities that seem to be every blooming and making me laugh so I have to share that with you all. I'm thrilled you're enjoying it so far. Take care. Happy Holidays and hugs to you on your belated Birthday!
THanks again for your feedback. It brightens my day and keeps me writing this story each week.
roswellluver- Hi~ Thank you for the compliment . It's nice knowing your enjoying the story... Thanks for reading and your comments they are both very much appreciated.
AJK001- Hi! You are very welcome for the new part. It's my pleasure to write them as long as I know at least a few out there are reading it. Thank you for the huge compliment that you can count on my story to always make you laugh no matter what kind of day you've had. Thanks so much for saying that. I'm honored. Thanks to your encouragement I came up with this weeks part. I hope you'll enjoy it and laugh some more. Happy Holidays, and thank you so much for being one of my regular readers. You guys are all worth your weight in gold. Thank you for continuing to read and post your comments they mean everything to me.
sylvia37- OMG!!! Sylvia's here!!! Wow, I'm blissfully shocked. Wow!!! It's so great to hear from you. I do read your fic. I have to catch up you've updated since last time. So I owe you some feedback. Rest assured I'm good for it Thank you so much for the kind words. I'm trying my best. This writing thing is still very new to me so I'm faking it and learning it as I go. Nothing like your amazing writing style and technique. But, I try.... Take care.
Now on with this weeks part...............
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 18
One week later….
“Hi Mom. I was just calling to remind you about our Christmas shopping date tomorrow. Right, I’ll pick you up at 10 am. See ya then Mom,” Isabel smiles and crosses another name off of her list in her day planner.
“Hey Iz what are you doing?” Max asks.
“Oh just making a round of reminder calls about the Christmas Shopping trip tomorrow with all of the girls and moms,” Isabel informs.
“Are you done calling everyone on your list yet?” Max asks.
“No, I still have Amy to call,” Isabel states.
“Well, good luck with rounding up your next victim,” Max smiles.
“Max! You are terrible. You make me sound like I’m a drill sergeant rounding up the troops for boot camp or something?” Isabel says glaring at Max.
“Liz, how do you put up with him? I mean, what do you see in my brother anyway?” asks Isabel exasperated. Liz walks over and puts her arms around Max who is sitting in front of Liz on the couch.
“I see everything amazing, wonderful, magical, and beautiful in him. But if you’d rather see a demonstration I think Max and I are willing to supply you with a little demonstration,” Liz grins. She makes her way around the couch never breaking physical or eye contact with Max. Liz sits on his lap and takes his lips to hers drinking in all the love and passion that’s always there in ample supply.
“Oh God! Alex! Get me out of here. Max and Liz are at it again and they don’t care who is here… We have to leave now!! Alex we need to leave now, move it Sweetie,” Isabel yells. She is nearly frantic to get out of there before she sees anything she’ll need professional therapy for.
“Isabel, what’s wrong princess?” Alex asks just pulling himself away from a compelling article covering viruses and spy ware, in the new issue of “PC Magazine”.
“Didn’t you hear me? Look at Max and Liz. My God, they are going to…well, you know… And yes I do know that for sure. I can read their emotions. I really don’t need the up close and personal expose`. Let’s go Alex,” Isabel insists.
“Okay Isabel we’re going home to our apartment now. Calm down, okay Princess,” Alex adds. Alex and Isabel make their hasty departure. Alex effectively continues to get Isabel to relax.
“Alex, it just occurred to me that you just said ‘Our’ apartment,” smiles Isabel.
“Yes, that’s what I said,” Alex smiles. He is unaware of where Isabel’s train of thoughts are headed.
“Alex, can you ah… put your foot down on the accelerator. I just thought of something’s we can do at our apartment,” Isabel smiles and leans in to kiss him on the neck.
**********
“Liz, don’t get me wrong. I love my sister, but I never thought they’d leave. Ah, alone at last. I love the way your mind works Babe,” says Max breaking off their seemingly never ending kiss for much needed air.
“Yeah, I love Isabel and Alex too, but I’ve been going crazy with everyone at our cabin all day; and Alex and Isabel were the last to leave. I couldn’t stand it any longer. I had to have you all to myself. I came up with my brilliant plan to shame them away. It worked. Babe, let’s celebrate,” Liz smiles.
Liz continues, “I thought if they now have their own apartments, they’d hang out here a little less. But I guess old habits die hard. I think they’ll take the hint now. I didn’t want to be too harsh, but we need our privacy as much as we love our family. We need us time too.”
“Yes, of course. It’s just they don’t make it easy, subtle doesn’t work, so we are forced to take a much more blunt and in your face approach, but hey it works,” Max smiles unapologetically.
“Come on, we’d better take advantage of this momentary silence and absence of the others and use it to it to the fullest. That is unless you had something else in mind?” Liz asks shyly.
“Are you kidding me? Race ya!” Max yells as he breezes past her up the stairs to there bedroom and in flying flurry of clothes dissipates only to find Max in bed with the sheet covering his taut muscular frame stretched out in bed waiting for Liz. “Honey, Liz? Where are you? I’m here waiting for you keeping our bed warm, but I’m missing you,” Max says pitifully. Just like a little boy that can’t find his favorite toy.
“Babe, I’m here, just give me a second.” Liz steps out of the master bathroom.
“Liz? What the….? How did you beat me up here? I passed you? How?” Max sputters completely stunned that she somehow made it up there before him once again.
“Oh you mean how did I make it up here before you did? Even though you passed me on the stairs, well I sort of cheated a little, in a word astro projection. I was upstairs earlier and I didn’t come back down. I just made you think I was down there with you. I was practicing my powers a little. It was fun. I fooled you, didn’t I? Face it Max, I’m good.”
“Well, I don’t know if I can trust this vision of beauty infront of me. I mean how I know she’s not another astro projection or not some other kind of alien shape shifter or something. Well, there’s only one way to know for sure if you’re my Liz.” Max scoops her up in his arms and takes her to their bed. He lays her down gently like the precious cargo she’s always been to him. He stares into her eyes reading and drinking in the depths of her soul feeling all her love for him there. He closes the distance and fuses their lips together. The sheer heat of their kiss removes any of the former playful pretenses. He decides he needs to be in control and breaks off their searing kiss leaving them both breathless and gasping for air.
“Well Max, are you convinced it’s me yet?” Liz asks.
“You see that’s the problem, it’s so hard to tell. I think this will require further tests and experiments. I warn you this could take all night,” Max smiles hungrily at her.
“Really, well…Who am I to disturb the scientific process? You know how I adore science, Max. Remember science requires careful scrutiny of meticulous details and logging the results in great details. It may require you to repeat the process over and over again for comparison etc… So all night sounds like a fair indication of time. Are you up for this scientific endeavor, Max?” Liz asks seductively in a breathy voice that she knows makes him putty in her hands. Max looks her over as if to mentally take note of her and which areas he wishes to experiment on first.
“Max?” Liz says. She thinks to herself damn, does he half to look at me like that? I can tell neither of us is leaving this room until were good and tired of …scientific exploration. Liz smiles knowing all too well that once she looks again into his amber eyes, so fluid with his love, she’ll love and want him all the more. ‘More. God is that even possible to want you more than I already do?’ Liz telepaths.
‘Hey fair is fair. You know just your breathing turns me on,’ Max states stoically.
‘I think its safe to say that I know that for sure now,’ Liz smirks.
**********************
Diane, Nancy, and Amy are so relieved to be done shopping with the girls for the day. Nancy drives by a local salon on her way home. She stops the car briefly. “Ladies what do you say? How about a nice pedicure after a day of militant shopping with Isabel? No offense Diane,” Nancy says. The three women enjoy each others company further.
“Yes, then its agreed pedicures all around ladies. My treat,” Amy says. They quickly park and enter the salon and are taken in right away for their much needed relaxing pedicures. After being comfortably situated for their pedicure the three sit beside each other. They enjoy continuing their mom’s-only time, talking and laughing together.
Nancy apologizes. “You know I love Isabel like a daughter so I didn’t mean anything by that comment,” adds Nancy.
“Nancy, there’s no need to apologize. I know Isabel and believe me she’s a shopping warrior.
If ever there was physical embodiment of the phrase, “Shop ‘til you drop” it’s our Isabel. If Xena was a shopping warrior princess, Isabel could give her a run for her money,” teases Diane.
“Diane, I’m shocked. You know better than that. Isabel could definitely take Xena down in a heart beat. Our blonde shopping warrior is a pro. Nobody will ever take her crown as the queen of all quality retail shopping,” jokes Amy.
“You’re right, who would be so stupid as to dare,” teases Nancy.
“Certainly, none of the guys, that’s for sure. They’d happily surrender car keys, money or whatever it takes to keep her from rounding them up for a shopping excursion,” adds Amy. “I know our Alex sure thinks the sun sets and rises around Isabel. He’d do anything for her but I dare say that even Alex would draw the line at shopping. There are just some things you can not get men to do…unless properly motivated,” Amy says. The women all share a laugh understanding what Amy meant.
“Yeah, like food for one and a few others I care not to mention,” blushes Nancy.
“I know what you mean Nancy, things have definitely changed with the kids leaving the nest as it were,” Diane smiles demurely.
“You’re right it’s nice to not have to worry about being too loud or worrying that the kids will here you at the most inopportune moments. It’s sort of freeing. I’m sure the kids feel that way too. I’m okay with their situation since the unique commitment they have and what it means,” Amy states cryptically.
“I wonder what the guys did today while we were off shopping our buns off with Isabel, the warrior shopping Princess. Well, they were supposed to be getting their Christmas shopping done for us. At least that’s what my spy Alex tells me,” laughs Diane.
“Hey! That’s no fair you have an informant on these things. Damn, why didn’t one of us think to do that? Boy, I’m slipping. I guess my being a newly wed has dismantled my normal sense of sneakiness. That’s just got to be a temporary side effect, right?” Amy asks jokingly.
“It’s temporary!” Diane and Nancy say in unison causing all three women to burst out in laughter.
“Oh this pedicure is heavenly. It’s just what the doctor ordered after a day of shopping with Isabel and the girls,” adds Nancy.
“You do realize Isabel went easy on us because Liz was with us, right?” Diane suggests.
“I had a feeling. Thank you, saint Liz. I think I’ll send her and Max a fruit basket or something,” comments Amy. “Wow, this is a really great salon. Very nice and upscale,” adds Amy.
“Ladies, can I get you a glass of champagne or white wine?” asks an employee of the salon.
“Oh us… yeah, I think a glass of champagne after today sounds perfect. Thank you,” Nancy says gratefully accepting the glass of champagne offered to her. I don’t know about you two, but I think I’ll be a repeat customer,” Nancy smiles after taking a sip of champagne.
“Wait, this could be our official weekly or bi weekly thing, what do you think?” Amy asks.
“All right, probably bi weekly might be a bit easier to pull off without the guys wondering where we are wandering off too,” Diane says while taking a sip of her glass of white wine.
The manicurists work their magic on the ladies pedicures and on relaxing their frazzled nerves and tired sore feet. Now rejuvenated, the three women leave feeling happy and very much like three best friends having enjoyed their girl time.
“I suppose we have to go home now. I mean can they 86 you out of a salon for having a good time?” Diane wonders.
“Hey, don’t worry Diane. I have connections remember. I’m married to the sheriff. No problem, he’d pull some strings and spring us all, if he knows what’s good for him,” jokes Amy.
“I suppose we should get back home before Jim calls the guys to start a search party looking all over Roswell for us. This was fun ladies. We should definitely do this again… shop, talk, and get pedicures,” Nancy suggests.
“How much do you want to bet the guys are getting a little concerned we aren’t back yet? Care to bet on when they’ll call us?” Diane asks. Suddenly Diane’s cell phone begins to ring, then Nancy’s and then Amy’s.
“I think the natives are getting restless. They’re wondering and worrying just what trouble we could get up to I think. It’s good to keep them guessing,” teases Diane. They each answer their cell phones and talk to their husbands and discover that they need to talk to the other one’s wife, to be clear on size and color for their wife.
“Phillip? Where are you calling from, a lingerie store or something? Why are you whispering?” Diane laughs. “Oh you want to talk to Nancy okay,” smiles Diane shaking her head.
“Here Diane, Jim wants to ask you something, too?” Amy laughs. “This is too funny. Our men are asking the other’s wife about stuff for their wife. They have to be at a lingerie store,” Amy grins.
“Well this should be interesting Christmas Evening at your place Diane, opening presents,” laughs Nancy.
“Oh no you don’t think they’d make us open them with everyone their… I mean the kids and everything. No, they would never do that… Would they?” Amy asks.
“No, but I do know a way to find out. See, Amy, you’re not the only one that’s got connections. I’ll ask Liz or Isabel to check into it. They can use their powers. This way if everything is okay there’s nothing to worry about then we’ll leave well enough alone. If there is something to worry about getting embarrassed etc…we can find out and stop them before then,” she whispers. Agreed?” Nancy asks.
“Sure, count us in right Amy,” states Diane. Amy assures her with her smile and nod to count her in as well.
******************
“Max, do you think everything went all right with our mom’s. I mean them getting together and everything after we girls parted their company?” Liz asks.
“Babe, of course everything went fine with them. They have lots of things in common especially now and they all grew up in Roswell. Something tells me that our dad’s might have something to worry about with the three of them teaming up. But hey, it’s their turn. I can handle Maria, Isabel, Mystic and you teaming up against us guys. I think our dads will be in for some fun and interesting times,” laughs Max.
“Max, if you mean what I think you mean by that, you’re so going to pay for that comment,” says Liz while she begins an all out tickle assault on his ribs and knees.
*********************************To Be Continued***************************
It's nice to see that I still have readers. It's hard with the holidays I know for people to keep up, so I'm trying not to take that personally. I'm way too sensitive sometimes. It's great to see some names I haven't seen in a while back again. Welcome back to new people and returning friends... Happy Holidays to you all! I hope you'll like this part. It's a bit different than what you might expect, but still fun. You'll see what I mean.
Cherie- Hey girlfriend! Howdy~ Thanks for the pics. Yummy, as usual. Ah, Pam well don't we all love to pound Pam, hey it's a hobby of mine, LOL!!! Deputy Hanson has now been been embarrassed Max and Liz style. LOL!!! That'll teach him. LOL!!! Something tells me he won't be harrassing any teens in a jeep anytime soon. It's so great to see that you're back reading my little story again. Thanks for your kind comments and for your reading. It really means a lot to me. Thanks again and take care! Happy Holidays!
roswellian504- Hi! I'm glad you enjoyed the Deputy Hanson part. Sneaky mom's who'd of thunk it? Is that allowed? Hmm. Just where do the girls think they inherited that gene from anyways.
BTW that's a gender specific gene in case anyone was wondering, LOL!!! As is shopping. Okay so Isabel has a especially hightened dose of it, must be the hybrid thing boosting that gene. Shopping is not a sport for the faint of heart, just ask Isabel or anyone that dares to go shopping with her. LOL!!! You Go Iz, representing female kind proudly in the shopping hall of fame. LoveIsForever- Oh well, Happy belated birthday! I hope you had a great day. Bravo, you finished your Christmas shopping good for you. Don't ya feel like you deserve a medal for accomplishing such a feat. I know I feel that way.
I thought it would be fun to see the mom's becoming close as friends by choice not just as an extended group of in laws. They have so much in common now so why not. Who else can better understand their situation with the kids than the other mom's who are clued into the alien abyss and okay with it all. Amy is fun to write. I loved her in the show and thought it would've been fun to see more of her, so I brought her on over here. Amy didn't mind she's having a great time so far. It's fun to see the comaradarie of these mom's emerge and become steadfast friends. It's also fun to see how cute and clueless the guys are about that stuff. LOL!!! Oh don't get me wrong I adore men.
It's just fun exploring all these characters and their personalities that seem to be every blooming and making me laugh so I have to share that with you all. I'm thrilled you're enjoying it so far. Take care. Happy Holidays and hugs to you on your belated Birthday!
THanks again for your feedback. It brightens my day and keeps me writing this story each week.
roswellluver- Hi~ Thank you for the compliment
. It's nice knowing your enjoying the story... Thanks for reading and your comments they are both very much appreciated. AJK001- Hi! You are very welcome for the new part. It's my pleasure to write them as long as I know at least a few out there are reading it. Thank you for the huge compliment that you can count on my story to always make you laugh no matter what kind of day you've had. Thanks so much for saying that. I'm honored. Thanks to your encouragement I came up with this weeks part. I hope you'll enjoy it and laugh some more. Happy Holidays, and thank you so much for being one of my regular readers. You guys are all worth your weight in gold. Thank you for continuing to read and post your comments they mean everything to me.
sylvia37- OMG!!! Sylvia's here!!! Wow, I'm blissfully shocked. Wow!!! It's so great to hear from you. I do read your fic. I have to catch up you've updated since last time. So I owe you some feedback. Rest assured I'm good for it
Thank you so much for the kind words. I'm trying my best. This writing thing is still very new to me so I'm faking it and learning it as I go. Nothing like your amazing writing style and technique. But, I try.... Take care.Now on with this weeks part...............
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 18
One week later….
“Hi Mom. I was just calling to remind you about our Christmas shopping date tomorrow. Right, I’ll pick you up at 10 am. See ya then Mom,” Isabel smiles and crosses another name off of her list in her day planner.
“Hey Iz what are you doing?” Max asks.
“Oh just making a round of reminder calls about the Christmas Shopping trip tomorrow with all of the girls and moms,” Isabel informs.
“Are you done calling everyone on your list yet?” Max asks.
“No, I still have Amy to call,” Isabel states.
“Well, good luck with rounding up your next victim,” Max smiles.
“Max! You are terrible. You make me sound like I’m a drill sergeant rounding up the troops for boot camp or something?” Isabel says glaring at Max.
“Liz, how do you put up with him? I mean, what do you see in my brother anyway?” asks Isabel exasperated. Liz walks over and puts her arms around Max who is sitting in front of Liz on the couch.
“I see everything amazing, wonderful, magical, and beautiful in him. But if you’d rather see a demonstration I think Max and I are willing to supply you with a little demonstration,” Liz grins. She makes her way around the couch never breaking physical or eye contact with Max. Liz sits on his lap and takes his lips to hers drinking in all the love and passion that’s always there in ample supply.
“Oh God! Alex! Get me out of here. Max and Liz are at it again and they don’t care who is here… We have to leave now!! Alex we need to leave now, move it Sweetie,” Isabel yells. She is nearly frantic to get out of there before she sees anything she’ll need professional therapy for.
“Isabel, what’s wrong princess?” Alex asks just pulling himself away from a compelling article covering viruses and spy ware, in the new issue of “PC Magazine”.
“Didn’t you hear me? Look at Max and Liz. My God, they are going to…well, you know… And yes I do know that for sure. I can read their emotions. I really don’t need the up close and personal expose`. Let’s go Alex,” Isabel insists.
“Okay Isabel we’re going home to our apartment now. Calm down, okay Princess,” Alex adds. Alex and Isabel make their hasty departure. Alex effectively continues to get Isabel to relax.
“Alex, it just occurred to me that you just said ‘Our’ apartment,” smiles Isabel.
“Yes, that’s what I said,” Alex smiles. He is unaware of where Isabel’s train of thoughts are headed.
“Alex, can you ah… put your foot down on the accelerator. I just thought of something’s we can do at our apartment,” Isabel smiles and leans in to kiss him on the neck.
**********
“Liz, don’t get me wrong. I love my sister, but I never thought they’d leave. Ah, alone at last. I love the way your mind works Babe,” says Max breaking off their seemingly never ending kiss for much needed air.
“Yeah, I love Isabel and Alex too, but I’ve been going crazy with everyone at our cabin all day; and Alex and Isabel were the last to leave. I couldn’t stand it any longer. I had to have you all to myself. I came up with my brilliant plan to shame them away. It worked. Babe, let’s celebrate,” Liz smiles.
Liz continues, “I thought if they now have their own apartments, they’d hang out here a little less. But I guess old habits die hard. I think they’ll take the hint now. I didn’t want to be too harsh, but we need our privacy as much as we love our family. We need us time too.”
“Yes, of course. It’s just they don’t make it easy, subtle doesn’t work, so we are forced to take a much more blunt and in your face approach, but hey it works,” Max smiles unapologetically.
“Come on, we’d better take advantage of this momentary silence and absence of the others and use it to it to the fullest. That is unless you had something else in mind?” Liz asks shyly.
“Are you kidding me? Race ya!” Max yells as he breezes past her up the stairs to there bedroom and in flying flurry of clothes dissipates only to find Max in bed with the sheet covering his taut muscular frame stretched out in bed waiting for Liz. “Honey, Liz? Where are you? I’m here waiting for you keeping our bed warm, but I’m missing you,” Max says pitifully. Just like a little boy that can’t find his favorite toy.
“Babe, I’m here, just give me a second.” Liz steps out of the master bathroom.
“Liz? What the….? How did you beat me up here? I passed you? How?” Max sputters completely stunned that she somehow made it up there before him once again.
“Oh you mean how did I make it up here before you did? Even though you passed me on the stairs, well I sort of cheated a little, in a word astro projection. I was upstairs earlier and I didn’t come back down. I just made you think I was down there with you. I was practicing my powers a little. It was fun. I fooled you, didn’t I? Face it Max, I’m good.”
“Well, I don’t know if I can trust this vision of beauty infront of me. I mean how I know she’s not another astro projection or not some other kind of alien shape shifter or something. Well, there’s only one way to know for sure if you’re my Liz.” Max scoops her up in his arms and takes her to their bed. He lays her down gently like the precious cargo she’s always been to him. He stares into her eyes reading and drinking in the depths of her soul feeling all her love for him there. He closes the distance and fuses their lips together. The sheer heat of their kiss removes any of the former playful pretenses. He decides he needs to be in control and breaks off their searing kiss leaving them both breathless and gasping for air.
“Well Max, are you convinced it’s me yet?” Liz asks.
“You see that’s the problem, it’s so hard to tell. I think this will require further tests and experiments. I warn you this could take all night,” Max smiles hungrily at her.
“Really, well…Who am I to disturb the scientific process? You know how I adore science, Max. Remember science requires careful scrutiny of meticulous details and logging the results in great details. It may require you to repeat the process over and over again for comparison etc… So all night sounds like a fair indication of time. Are you up for this scientific endeavor, Max?” Liz asks seductively in a breathy voice that she knows makes him putty in her hands. Max looks her over as if to mentally take note of her and which areas he wishes to experiment on first.
“Max?” Liz says. She thinks to herself damn, does he half to look at me like that? I can tell neither of us is leaving this room until were good and tired of …scientific exploration. Liz smiles knowing all too well that once she looks again into his amber eyes, so fluid with his love, she’ll love and want him all the more. ‘More. God is that even possible to want you more than I already do?’ Liz telepaths.
‘Hey fair is fair. You know just your breathing turns me on,’ Max states stoically.
‘I think its safe to say that I know that for sure now,’ Liz smirks.
**********************
Diane, Nancy, and Amy are so relieved to be done shopping with the girls for the day. Nancy drives by a local salon on her way home. She stops the car briefly. “Ladies what do you say? How about a nice pedicure after a day of militant shopping with Isabel? No offense Diane,” Nancy says. The three women enjoy each others company further.
“Yes, then its agreed pedicures all around ladies. My treat,” Amy says. They quickly park and enter the salon and are taken in right away for their much needed relaxing pedicures. After being comfortably situated for their pedicure the three sit beside each other. They enjoy continuing their mom’s-only time, talking and laughing together.
Nancy apologizes. “You know I love Isabel like a daughter so I didn’t mean anything by that comment,” adds Nancy.
“Nancy, there’s no need to apologize. I know Isabel and believe me she’s a shopping warrior.
If ever there was physical embodiment of the phrase, “Shop ‘til you drop” it’s our Isabel. If Xena was a shopping warrior princess, Isabel could give her a run for her money,” teases Diane.
“Diane, I’m shocked. You know better than that. Isabel could definitely take Xena down in a heart beat. Our blonde shopping warrior is a pro. Nobody will ever take her crown as the queen of all quality retail shopping,” jokes Amy.
“You’re right, who would be so stupid as to dare,” teases Nancy.
“Certainly, none of the guys, that’s for sure. They’d happily surrender car keys, money or whatever it takes to keep her from rounding them up for a shopping excursion,” adds Amy. “I know our Alex sure thinks the sun sets and rises around Isabel. He’d do anything for her but I dare say that even Alex would draw the line at shopping. There are just some things you can not get men to do…unless properly motivated,” Amy says. The women all share a laugh understanding what Amy meant.
“Yeah, like food for one and a few others I care not to mention,” blushes Nancy.
“I know what you mean Nancy, things have definitely changed with the kids leaving the nest as it were,” Diane smiles demurely.
“You’re right it’s nice to not have to worry about being too loud or worrying that the kids will here you at the most inopportune moments. It’s sort of freeing. I’m sure the kids feel that way too. I’m okay with their situation since the unique commitment they have and what it means,” Amy states cryptically.
“I wonder what the guys did today while we were off shopping our buns off with Isabel, the warrior shopping Princess. Well, they were supposed to be getting their Christmas shopping done for us. At least that’s what my spy Alex tells me,” laughs Diane.
“Hey! That’s no fair you have an informant on these things. Damn, why didn’t one of us think to do that? Boy, I’m slipping. I guess my being a newly wed has dismantled my normal sense of sneakiness. That’s just got to be a temporary side effect, right?” Amy asks jokingly.
“It’s temporary!” Diane and Nancy say in unison causing all three women to burst out in laughter.
“Oh this pedicure is heavenly. It’s just what the doctor ordered after a day of shopping with Isabel and the girls,” adds Nancy.
“You do realize Isabel went easy on us because Liz was with us, right?” Diane suggests.
“I had a feeling. Thank you, saint Liz. I think I’ll send her and Max a fruit basket or something,” comments Amy. “Wow, this is a really great salon. Very nice and upscale,” adds Amy.
“Ladies, can I get you a glass of champagne or white wine?” asks an employee of the salon.
“Oh us… yeah, I think a glass of champagne after today sounds perfect. Thank you,” Nancy says gratefully accepting the glass of champagne offered to her. I don’t know about you two, but I think I’ll be a repeat customer,” Nancy smiles after taking a sip of champagne.
“Wait, this could be our official weekly or bi weekly thing, what do you think?” Amy asks.
“All right, probably bi weekly might be a bit easier to pull off without the guys wondering where we are wandering off too,” Diane says while taking a sip of her glass of white wine.
The manicurists work their magic on the ladies pedicures and on relaxing their frazzled nerves and tired sore feet. Now rejuvenated, the three women leave feeling happy and very much like three best friends having enjoyed their girl time.
“I suppose we have to go home now. I mean can they 86 you out of a salon for having a good time?” Diane wonders.
“Hey, don’t worry Diane. I have connections remember. I’m married to the sheriff. No problem, he’d pull some strings and spring us all, if he knows what’s good for him,” jokes Amy.
“I suppose we should get back home before Jim calls the guys to start a search party looking all over Roswell for us. This was fun ladies. We should definitely do this again… shop, talk, and get pedicures,” Nancy suggests.
“How much do you want to bet the guys are getting a little concerned we aren’t back yet? Care to bet on when they’ll call us?” Diane asks. Suddenly Diane’s cell phone begins to ring, then Nancy’s and then Amy’s.
“I think the natives are getting restless. They’re wondering and worrying just what trouble we could get up to I think. It’s good to keep them guessing,” teases Diane. They each answer their cell phones and talk to their husbands and discover that they need to talk to the other one’s wife, to be clear on size and color for their wife.
“Phillip? Where are you calling from, a lingerie store or something? Why are you whispering?” Diane laughs. “Oh you want to talk to Nancy okay,” smiles Diane shaking her head.
“Here Diane, Jim wants to ask you something, too?” Amy laughs. “This is too funny. Our men are asking the other’s wife about stuff for their wife. They have to be at a lingerie store,” Amy grins.
“Well this should be interesting Christmas Evening at your place Diane, opening presents,” laughs Nancy.
“Oh no you don’t think they’d make us open them with everyone their… I mean the kids and everything. No, they would never do that… Would they?” Amy asks.
“No, but I do know a way to find out. See, Amy, you’re not the only one that’s got connections. I’ll ask Liz or Isabel to check into it. They can use their powers. This way if everything is okay there’s nothing to worry about then we’ll leave well enough alone. If there is something to worry about getting embarrassed etc…we can find out and stop them before then,” she whispers. Agreed?” Nancy asks.
“Sure, count us in right Amy,” states Diane. Amy assures her with her smile and nod to count her in as well.
******************
“Max, do you think everything went all right with our mom’s. I mean them getting together and everything after we girls parted their company?” Liz asks.
“Babe, of course everything went fine with them. They have lots of things in common especially now and they all grew up in Roswell. Something tells me that our dad’s might have something to worry about with the three of them teaming up. But hey, it’s their turn. I can handle Maria, Isabel, Mystic and you teaming up against us guys. I think our dads will be in for some fun and interesting times,” laughs Max.
“Max, if you mean what I think you mean by that, you’re so going to pay for that comment,” says Liz while she begins an all out tickle assault on his ribs and knees.
*********************************To Be Continued***************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:32 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
-
NorafanofMaxandLiz
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 158
- Joined: Mon Apr 28, 2003 12:16 pm
- Location: Albany, OR
- Contact:
Loves Awakening RevealedII Part 19 NEW M/L ADULT p.9 18- Dec
Hi Everyone!
Merry Christmas and Season's greetings to all! Well, I did it. I wrote my first Christmas piece for you guys. I hope you'll enjoy it. Just so you know this one had a lot of funny stuff with Kyle. I know I have some Kyle fans out there so. I hope you'll like this one. Not to worry there's some funny scenes for everyone Max and Liz, and all the parents, not to worry. Let me know how this one reads, okay. This entire part just came to me while I was getting my morning walk in one day. I was laughing hysterically and couldn't wait to get back to my computer to write it all down. Anyways, Merry Christmas!
Okay, on to feed back.
roswellian504- I'm sure Isabel and the ladies left a few things on the racks for the others. Oh the dads, well they were trying to be clever and get their wives friend to help them in picking out the proper size lingerie for the wife. They thought it was a stroke of genius that the girls would probably know what size the other wears in clothes and about what size they would need. At least they get brownie points for trying that strategy. Oh Hey a sense of humor is not only welcomed here but required to read my story. You're amongst friends here, no worries. Thanks for your always great feedback and faithful reading of my story. Your support is very much appreciated. Thank you! I hope you'll like this Holiday piece I wrote. Merry Christmas!
roswellluver- Oh hey, I'd love a good tickel fight with Max too!!! Damn Liz is so lucky... Never mind my holiday green with envy showing. It's a dreamer fan's burden to carry I'm afraid. Thanks for your comments, it's always fun to read. Happy Holidays to you!
LoveIsForever- Hi! I'm so sorry to hear that a family member of yours was in the hospital. I hope they are resting comfortably at home and safely on the mend. Certainly this week will have gone more smoothly than the last I hope. Any account I hope this will bring some Holiday cheer and a smile to your day when you read this weeks post. Thank you for your continued reading and support of my story. Your feedback always makes me smile and think I should keep writing this story. Thanks so much!!! Hugs! Merry Christmas
majiklmoon- Hi~ My goodness, I'm so touched by your kind comments. Thank you! I think alot of people don't bother to read my story for that very reason it's too happy. Go figure~ So I rock the fan fiction boat, that's me. THere's nothing wrong with the other types of stories either I read a variety of them here. I just like to think that there's room for both kinds. I don't have many that read my story so those that do are like treasures. I appreciate those that do read it. I'm not the quality of a writer that you are or others like Breathless and Sylvia 37 or my friend WR. I'm just a rookie at this and learning as I go. I'm just happy that some are reading it and honored that you're one of them. Thanks so much for your support. It means alot to me. I hope you'll like my first attempt at a holiday piece. Happy Holidays, Merry Christmas, and Season's greetings to you and your's....
ayznshorti- Hi welcome back! I'm happy to hear you are enjoying the interaction of the parents. They are a special and cute bunch aren't they? I love them too. Yeah, the dads are so in for it now... resistance is futile... LOL!!! I had to add that one. Thanks so much for reading and for taking the time to leave your posted comments. Let me know what you think of this Holiday peice. Merry Christmas!
AJK001- Hi! I always like what you have to say, . Oh I wasn't done last week with the holidays yet. Nope that was the set up for the actual holiday, which is this weeks post. It's a fun one too. I was actually pretty proud of this one and it is a long part soo I hope that makes it even better. Lots of laughs to be sure. Thanks for your kind compliments. I appreciate them and they encourage me to keep at this writing fan fic thing. I wish you all the best for this Holiday season as well. Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays to you as well... Let me know what you think of the holiday piece, okay. Take care...
Cherie- Hey Girlfriend! I loved the pics of Jason. Was there any doubt of that. Never!!! Thanks I'm glad you liked the part. Oh this weeks is even better. Yep!! there's some serious working of the mistletoe mojo going on to borrow a phrase from my Kyle. LOL!! I hope you'll enjoy this one. It's my first official Holiday them part. Last week's was the set up this is the real deal. I hope I did okay with it? Anyways, Merry Christmas to you and Hugs!
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 19
It is the Eve before Christmas Eve. Creatures were stirring and no mouse was in sight… The question remains… were they naughty or nice? I’ll let you decide.
******
“Come on Mystic. It should be okay we didn’t call first. My Dad’s at work and Amy should be at her house decorating and making things festive like moms do. Besides Dad and Amy’s cars aren’t here. Amy mentioned spending Christmas Eve here, and then she and Dad would spend next week in Albuquerque. Dad’s taking a few days off. I just need to get some things from my old room. I haven’t had a chance to call first, but it’ll be okay if we just show up. Neither of them will be here, so no problem,” Kyle smiles and reassures her. Kyle and Mystic step inside the Valenti house and hear a faint sound in the distance. Kyle and Mystic’s alien senses are now on full alert.
Kyle whispers, “Mystic, stay here. If I’m not back to get you in three minutes, leave and call Max and Michael, okay. Promise me Mystic. I love you and I don’t want anything happening to you,” Kyle says sealing his words by crushing his lips to hers. Mystic nods agreeing to follow his instructions her eyes filled with concern. She watches her bonded mate sweep his fathers house for intruders. Mystic keeps her focus on Kyle through their shared connection and raises one hand readying herself to blast someone if need be.
Mystic peers around the room looking for some sort of clue as to what might be the cause of the noise coming from the back of the Valenti house this afternoon. Kyle walks cautiously through the Valenti house with one hand remaining up ready to blast anything that poses a threat to him or Mystic.
Kyle makes his way to the back of the house by the bedrooms. He hears more noises. Kyle listens and concentrates as to what he’s hearing. He puts his ear to the closed door in question, where the sounds seem to emanate from. Kyle listens some more and is confused by what he’s hearing.
“No! it can’t be. No one’s supposed to be here now. Well, there’s only one way to find out. Let’s hope those noises don’t mean what I think they mean,” Kyle whispers to himself. He counts to ten and opens the door. He stares in horrified amazement at the sight that lies before him. “Oh God! Tell me this isn’t happening. This is my worst nightmare,” Kyle says numbly still in shock.
“Kyle! Kyle, son give us a minute. We want to talk to you in the living room. Please Kyle for me,” Jim implores.
Kyle bursts from the bedroom and goes into his old room and shuts the door abruptly behind him. He slaps his face. “That didn’t happen just now. Dear God, this is worse than that nightmare every teenage guy has of having his Dad walk in on him in the throws of passion with his girlfriend. I can’t believe I just walked in on my Dad and Amy having sex… God, I think I’m scarred for life. I’m going to go blind, I just know it,” Kyle rambles.
‘Kyle, where are you?’ Mystic telepaths.
‘I’m in my old room. I need you, please come to me,’ Kyle replies telepathically sounding a little shocked and lost.
Mystic finds her way to his room and opens his door to see him sitting on his old bed with a stunned expression on his face. “Oh Kyle, tell me what happened. I’m here. We have no secrets between us, tell me,” Mystic says taking his still form into her arms and soothing the emotions she can sense bubbling up inside him yet still unable to express at the moment. Mystic opens her connection to Kyle more and allows his flooding emotions to wash over her as she can read them.
There’s a soft knock at Kyle’s door.
“Kyle, your father and I would like to talk to you both in the living room please,” Amy says still blushing from the development of being caught.
“Kyle, son. We aren’t teenagers and we are married so there’s nothing wrong about what we did. We didn’t realize there would be anyone coming over this afternoon. I thought we had an agreement to call before you came over, didn’t we?” Jim asks in gentle tone. He too is beyond embarrassment being caught by Kyle, and now he sees Mystic. Jim’s cheeks blush a little more.
“Yes, we did have that understanding. I forgot to call and thought there would be no problem since I knew nobody would be here this time of day. Your cars weren’t parked out front,” explains Kyle.
Jim interrupts Kyle to offer his explanation about their cars not being there. “We uh…parked them around the corner across the street from each other. We didn’t want anyone to drive by and see the cars in our drive-way and stop by to interrupt us. This way it just looks like no one’s home, or so we thought,” blushes Jim.
“Obviously you thought wrong. Believe me Dad and Amy, I will forever call before Mystic and I drop by. I’m so sorry. I’m traumatized but believe me I’m very sorry. I didn’t mean to intrude on your privacy. I thought someone had broken in and was rummaging through stuff in your room Dad. I had no idea what was really going on. Again, did I say I was sorry,” Kyle explains. “Dad I just have one thing to say, you aren’t usually home this time of day. I had no idea that your two were uh… grabbing some after noon delight. God, please don’t tell me if there were any skyrockets in flight,” Kyle adds his usual sarcastic sense of humor quips.
“Well, now that you mention it,” a blushing and smiling Amy replies.
“Amy! Not in front of the kids,” Jim replies blushing at Amy’s comment.
“It’s a little late for that now isn’t it Dad,” Kyle quips. “Look, I came over to take some more of my stuff back to our apartment. I had no intention of stumbling onto any of this. Mystic and I promise to call from now on no matter what time of day it is before we come by. Right, Honey?” Kyle turns and asks Mystic who remains very quiet this whole time.
“Yes, of course. I, we are sorry. It won’t happen again,” says Mystic. She bursts out laughing. “I’m sorry, but I never in a million years expected to have the tables turned on parents where they are the ones being caught in a compromising situation. If it makes you feel any better you can come over to the apartment and catch us sometime together,” jokes Mystic.
“Mystic!! You are kidding… Dad, Amy, she’s kidding! That wasn’t an invitation, okay. Mystic how could you say that to them?” Kyle interjects blushing and stumbling with his words mortified even more by his bonded mate’s comments. “Okay, here’s how I would like to play this. Mystic and I get what I came here for and leave and we have selective amnesia about the events of this afternoon all together. Does that work for too?” Kyle asks hopefully.
“Yes, of course Kyle,” sighs Jim in relief.
“Kyle, I realize this is a very awkward situation for all of us right now. But you need to realize that your father and I are married and we have all the same urges and desires you two do. We are all adult here so I think that much is safe to say. We’ll just need to be more careful about respecting each others privacy so we don’t have another incident like this one okay,” Amy urges for Kyle and Mystic’s understanding. “Kyle, just what did you see, exactly?” Amy asks.
“Exactly? Nothing, I just saw you two rolling around under the sheets, and heard the noises mainly. That was more than enough information for my brain to process without passing out, thank you very much,” says Kyle.
“Kyle, get over it. Okay this is not going to happen again and there’s no need to make such a big deal out of this, all right. Look at the bright side, we now have blackmail material to use on them, just kidding. That wouldn’t happen,” adds Mystic. “I guess after being around Max and Liz all the time I’ve learned to get used to being embarrassed and not make too big a deal of it. I’m surprised at Kyle, he’s been around Max and Liz longer than I have so I would’ve thought his reaction would be more subdued. Never underestimate Kyle,” Mystic smiles and leans over and gives him a kiss.
“I think I want to go home now,” Kyle says feeling more than a little freaked. “I need to go home and think of something to take my mind off of this,” states Kyle.
Mystic leans over and whispers in his ear. Kyle begins to blush and smile. He grabs her hand. “Umm…Dad we have to go. Mystic just reminded me of something that’ll take my mind off all this. Bye Dad and Amy, see ya tomorrow at the Evans house for Christmas Eve,” Kyle says.
“Well that went well Honey, didn’t it,” Amy smiles awkwardly. Jim just blushes and rolls his eyes. “Now, where were we Mrs. Valenti?” Jim asks.
“I think we were about to see some more of those skyrockets in flight, right Jim?” Amy seductively smiles.
*****************
The next night, Christmas Eve, with all the families and friends at the Evans house proves to be a happy frenzy. Kyle and Mystic are the last to arrive.
“Mystic I don’t think I can face my Dad and Amy after yesterday,” says Kyle.
“Kyle, get over it. I’m sure they have. It’s all in the past now. Let’s just go in, it will all be fine. You know for being such a studly jock you sure worry a lot about this kind of stuff. Don’t sweat the small stuff, okay stud,” Mystic leans in and kisses him and gives his thigh a squeeze. Her simple affections encourage him to get out of the car and go inside and join the others.
“Hey Kyle and Mystic are here! It’s about time,” says Michael.
“Usually it’s Liz and Max that are the late ones… Hey, should we be worried, you two? Is all well in your corner of wedded bliss?” adds Alex.
“Everything is wonderful as usual, but thanks for asking. I think, why are you late, Kyle?” Liz smiles and snuggles into Max’s loving embrace.
“Oh nothing, just a little bombarded lately with married people all over each other. It’s just a little much,” Kyle says.
“Hey, you’re in the enemy camp saying that Kyle. Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it,” Max says.
“Here, here,” the parents all add.
“Great Max, only you and Liz could manage to get the parents to gang up on me,” Kyle smirks.
“Chill out Jock boy. I think I can take your mind off of yesterday,” Mystic smiles. She brushes past Kyle, and pinches his butt as she walks past causing Kyle’s eyes to get huge while he coughs and sputters. “See I told ya, I could make you forget. Here’s your soda. Now play nice with the others,” Mystic squeezes his thigh, both taking a seat on the sofa while visiting with their friends.
‘Play nice and we can play dirty later, okay Jock boy,’ Mystic telepaths to him. Kyle blushes at her outspoken personality and grateful for her love and always finding a way for him to relax and just be comfortable in her presence.
‘How did I get so lucky as to find you?’ Kyle asks telepathically.
‘Ah, well you can thank our own Max and Liz for that,’ Mystic adds through their bonded mates telepathic link.
‘Remind me to send them a fruit basket or something… they may need it to keep their strength up, knowing those two,’ jokes Kyle.
‘Don’t worry, we’ll give them a run for their money later,’ winks Mystic.
Isabel goes to ask Mystic about something and reads their emotions and thinks she’d better wait. They’re having a couple’s moment. She walks away and smiles happy to know that her other friends are happy.
“Hey Isabel, you look great. Why didn’t you say hi to Mystic and Kyle over there on the sofa?” asks Maria.
“Oh they were having a private conversation, and judging by the impressions I was getting I didn’t want to intrude. If you know what I mean,” Isabel blushes.
“Where did my Princess go?” Alex asks looking for Isabel to give her the soda she asked for.
“I’m here Sweetie,” Isabel beams.
“Hey Girlfriend where’s the other one? Alex hugs Maria and asks looking around for Liz.
“Oh, I saw Liz huddled up in the corner with Max. You know how those two are,” smiles Isabel.
“Nope, they aren’t there now. Hmm. I wonder where they went. Oh well, I’ll find them later,” Alex says.
Liz telepaths to Maria and Isabel to keep anyone from looking for them particularly upstairs in Max’s old room. Maria and Isabel look at each other and laugh.
‘Well, I suppose that since they are now married, they can’t get grounded if they’re caught for fooling around in Max’s old room. At least they didn’t put on a show,’ adds Maria telepathically.
‘Yeah, well you heard Liz. We’ve been recruited to run interference keeping the parents and everyone else distracted to there whereabouts,’ Isabel rolls her eyes.
Everyone makes small talk for awhile, mingling and nibbling on some finger foods that Diane and Nancy have prepared. “I just have to say I love these things,” Alex says appreciatively.
“Well thank you Alex. We’re glad you are enjoying so many of them,” Diane chuckles.
“It’s okay Alex. We anticipated and made extras just for you, Michael, and Kyle; but it’s a secret so don’t tell Phillip, Jim, your dad, or Jeff,” Nancy warns.
“No problem. This is one secret I’ll definitely keep,” Alex smiles. He thinks more goodies for him that way.
“What are you grinning like an idiot about Alex?” Michael asks.
“Me? Oh Mmm. Nothing,” Alex says way too quickly.
“Hi Michael, can you help me bring this over to the table? Oh did Alex tell you about the extra finger foods we made for you guys; but like I told Alex, do not tell Mr. Whitman, Jeff, and Phillip. Okay, Michael,” Diane says.
“Yeah sure, I’ll be happy to help. I’ll be right there Mrs. Evans,” Michael says. “So, you thought you could keep that little tidbit to your self huh, holding out on the munchies, Nerd Boy. Did you tell Kyle yet?” Michael asks.
“No, of course not,” Alex confesses.
“Good, let’s make this our secret then,” Michael says putting his arm forcefully around Alex and releasing him.
“Michael, you better not threaten my Alex or I’ll haunt your every dream including the erotic ones,” warns Isabel. Michael visibly shudders at the thought of his erotic dreams of him and Maria being intruded on by his sister.
“Gees Iz, calm down. Nerd Boy here is none the worse for wear. I didn’t hurt him,” Michael says.
“Diane have you seen Amy and Jim? They were here a little while ago? I’ll ask the kids, everything is almost ready for dinner to be served,” Nancy says.
“I remember seeing them, but I just looked in the living room and they aren’t there. Neither are Max and Liz come to think of it… Hmm, oh well they’ll turn up when I announce dinner is served here shortly,” Diane smiles pleased with her gathering of family this year and the huge spread of food they have to accommodate them.
“Nancy, I’m surprised no one noticed the garland we made to go around each door way; and no one commented on the garland trimming around the rest of the room woven in with the usual green mistletoe,” Diane says disappointed no one noticed.
“Yeah, just wait until they notice. It’ll be just like a high school dance in here with all the kissing that will be going on,” Nancy teases.
Nancy and Diane call out to get everyone’s attentions, but to no avail. Finally, Diane rings her dinner bell. “Everyone, dinner is ready. I’m only going to say it once so you’d better listen and get your buns at the dinner table pronto if you want anything to eat,” comments Diane mischievously.
“Now that will bring them in out of the wood work. I’ll have to borrow that one sometime,” Nancy grins.
Suddenly Jim and Amy emerge from the upstairs bathroom looking a bit disheveled and trying to straighten each other out before descending the stair case to join the others in the living room. Jim and Amy hear soft laughter coming from a room behind them and the sound of lips smacking and kissing. Amy and Jim grin and look at the door realizing whoever it was would be opening up the door shortly.
Just then Max and Liz open the door as Max presses Liz against the door frame pressing into her form and delivering several more hot steamy kisses between them. Liz opens her connection to Max. ‘I feel like we are being watched.’ They break off their kiss and slowly open their eyes only to find Jim and Amy staring at them.
“Oh hi… We weren’t. Well, it’s not like it looks,” Max says trying to explain away.
“Max, Honey, no need to explain anything. It’s your old bedroom and we’re married now. So it’s exactly what it looks like, unfinished business christening things,” Liz says boldly and laughs. Amy and Jim burst out laughing drawing everyone else’s attention unknowingly, and before they were in presentable condition.
“Oh there you guys are. We were beginning to wonder where you all ran off to,” Diane muses taking the two couples mussed appearances and swollen lips.
“Aww to be Newlyweds, remember that Diane,” says Nancy.
“Yes, I do. Great memories, actually,” sighs Diane.
“Oh My God! Look at you Mom. You and Jim look like you’ve just … Uh never mind. I’m not saying it,” says Maria mortified.
“I’ll say it. It looks like they’ve been working the mistletoe mojo pretty hard I’d say. Gees, it looks like Max and Liz’s influence has corrupted our parents,” says Kyle. “Great thanks Max, more therapy sessions in my very near future,” exclaims Kyle.
“Kyle in case you haven’t noticed the entire living room, door ways, and kitchen is decorated with mistletoe. So get your cute butt down here and let’s make use of it, the mistletoe. After all, it ‘tis the season,” smiles Mystic.
“Listen to your wise bonded mate, Son. You heard the lady, move it Son. You are a Valenti after all,” teases Jim.
“I can’t believe this, my Dad is encouraging me. Max this must be some alien mojo of yours and Liz’s rubbing off on them. My Dad would never say nor do anything like this,” says Kyle completely embarrassed and flustered.
“Don’t be too sure, Kyle. Your father is full of many pleasant surprises,” Amy happily hints by her comment.
This causes Jim and Kyle to blush not to mention everyone else.
“Hey! Did someone say mistletoe,” Maria grins. “I need my Spaceboy front and center,” commands Maria.
“Maria, do you have to go on about everything…gees,” says Michael hoping to see the fire in her eyes spark back at him. He sees her narrow her eyes getting ready with a comment and he swiftly presses his lips firmly on hers taking her into his arms. After a long passionate air depriving kiss, they reluctantly break off the kiss. “I don’t need mistletoe to get inspired to kiss my Blondie ya know,” smiles Michael.
Maria gasps for her breath to recover, “Wow! You got more kisses where that one came from?” Maria teases.
“Okay you two, don’t give me and Jim anymore ideas,” Amy teases.
“Maria, I beg of you don’t get them started,” pleads Kyle. Everyone starts laughing at Kyle’s exchange with Maria, Amy and Jim.
“I have an idea. How about everyone finds their own piece of mistletoe to stand under and kiss the love of their life until you run out of air. Then, we sit down and eat dinner,” suggests Diane.
Everyone eagerly takes Diane up on her suggestion.
After enjoying their holiday meal, Phillip promptly pats his stomach. “Well, I’m full. It’s too bad that once again, no leftovers. Sorry Diane,” Phillip comments. Diane shares a victorious conspiratorial smile with Nancy and Amy.
“Should we tell them now, while they are all sufficiently stuffed with Ham and all the trimmings?” Diane asks.
“Oh I think we should. I’ll need your help Diane and Amy,” says Nancy excusing herself and following her two friends into the kitchen to assist them carrying out the extra food they had made and stashed for leftover safekeeping.
The ladies re emerge from the kitchen carrying two large hams and a small turkey with stuffing, mashed potato, gravy, green bean casserole, etc… The men stare at the parade of food they had no idea was being hidden from them.
“Diane, I’m hurt. In all our years of marriage, not one secret, now this,” Phillip jokes.
“Hey, well a girl’s got to keep a few secrets in a marriage just to keep things interesting,” Diane smiles. “Am I right, ladies?” Diane asks her co conspirators for their comments of support.
“Oh absolutely without a doubt,” says Nancy and Amy in complete agreement.
“Of course a few secrets does keep things stirred up and fun,” says Liz receiving a stunned look from Max.
“Oh what does that mean, Babe?” Max asks really curious as to what Liz was referring to just then.
“Don’t worry, Babe, I’ll share everything with you later. Your wish is my command,” Liz laughs seeing the smile return to Max’s handsome face.
“Really? Does it matter which wish in particular or can I pick more than one?” Max rambles on forgetting where he is and who’s listening to their exchange.
“Max! God, I think we could all do less with your showing or telling,” exclaims Isabel.
“Speak for yourself, Iz,” Liz says with a sheepish grin.
“Princess, come here,” Alex takes her hand and urges her to follow him. Finally she does.
“What is it Alex?” Isabel asks. Alex points with his index finger upwards. “Alex, you and I both know we’re from way up up North. Why are you pointing up still?” asks Isabel. Alex moves his eyes to look upward encouraging Isabel to follow suit and do the same. Isabel looks
up to see the mistletoe. She smiles one of her thousand watt smiles just for him.
“Well, Alex just what do you plan to do about it, huh?” says Isabel. She dares him into action knowing full well he’s capable of acting on it and she hopes that he does quickly.
“You don’t have to tell me twice Princess,” Alex says with his focus switching from her beautiful eyes to her full cherry red lips. He takes her lips to his and fervently kisses her speechless. The kiss ends to catch their breath and for Isabel to regain her sense of equilibrium.
“Alex, Wow! That was just simply just, wow! But then everything is with you Sweetie,” Isabel whispers.
The husbands take advantage of the magic of the mistletoe and kiss their wives almost forgetting where they are. They break off their kiss and stare longingly into their wife’s face and speak silent words of unspoken promises yet to be fulfilled later that Christmas Eve night.
Kyle comments, “Okay, I have to say this before we get to open the presents. I have a feeling that judging from the way all you Dads and Mom’s are acting, that somebody has opened their Christmas presents early. You know, the ones you dads bought from the lingerie store the other night. Ah Ha!!! I knew it!! Finally, I get to bust the parents… Whoo hooo! This is a victory folks, no disputing it. Yeah, score one for the kids!” says Kyle high fiving Alex.
The girls look over at Mr. Whitman and realize that he didn’t have anyone to kiss under the mistletoe. The girls walk over to Mr. Whitman and tell him to stand under the mistletoe, they have something to give him. He complies. Mystic, Liz, Maria, and Isabel give Mr. Whitman kisses on each side of his face.
“Oh wait do that again, I’ll take your picture okay,” smiles Diane.
Mr. Whitman complies and the girls kiss him again and Diane dutifully snaps his picture with the girls. “Okay our turn,” shouts Diane. “Come on Nancy, and Amy. Let’s give Mr. Whitman a Happy Holidays kiss under the mistletoe.” The women pose two on one side of his face and one on the other and they count to ten and give him a kiss just as Alex snaps the picture of them.
“Dad, that’s a pretty cool picture. You’ll be the envy of all the guys at work with all these beautiful ladies kissing you, and you have the photographic proof,” Alex says proudly.
“Now that’s what I call a Merry Christmas greeting. Thank you all for inviting me and making me part of your extended family. Oh and the Holiday kiss under the mistletoe, this is the best. My thanks to all of the lovely ladies that grace us with their beauty, intelligence, and good food this evening,” Mr. Whitman blushes.
“Thank you Mr. Whitman,” the ladies all return.
With everyone’s stomach’s and hearts full with the season and special sentiment, they gather to sing a few Christmas carols lead by Maria. They hand out the Christmas gifts, and then eat dessert. The couples begin to get ready to leave. Diane offers each couple a small box for them to open Christmas morning with the promise they’ll wait until then to open it. She hands a different one to Mr. Whitman making sure to get his promise as well. The girls are especially curious as to what was in the box since Diane didn’t mention to anyone what was inside of it.
************
Christmas morning each couple across town in their own place decides to open the mysterious small box from Diane. They open it to find a medium size sprig of mistletoe and a hand written note. The note reads, “Never forget the true magic of Christmas. It is the greatest gift of all with priceless value that you each are blessed abundantly with…the gift of love… embrace it, cherish it, and remember it each Christmas and throughout the year. Merry Christmas to our family, love Diane and Phillip”. Mr. Whitman’s note has a special p.s. “Welcome to the family Mr. Whitman. Both you and Alex are welcomed additions to our family. We look forward to spending many more family holidays together.”
Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays to all!!! Thanks for reading…
*****************************To Be Continued************************
Merry Christmas and Season's greetings to all!
Well, I did it. I wrote my first Christmas piece for you guys. I hope you'll enjoy it. Just so you know this one had a lot of funny stuff with Kyle. I know I have some Kyle fans out there so. I hope you'll like this one. Not to worry there's some funny scenes for everyone Max and Liz, and all the parents, not to worry. Let me know how this one reads, okay. This entire part just came to me while I was getting my morning walk in one day. I was laughing hysterically and couldn't wait to get back to my computer to write it all down. Anyways, Merry Christmas! Okay, on to feed back.
roswellian504- I'm sure Isabel and the ladies left a few things on the racks for the others. Oh the dads, well they were trying to be clever and get their wives friend to help them in picking out the proper size lingerie for the wife. They thought it was a stroke of genius that the girls would probably know what size the other wears in clothes and about what size they would need. At least they get brownie points for trying that strategy. Oh Hey a sense of humor is not only welcomed here but required to read my story. You're amongst friends here, no worries. Thanks for your always great feedback and faithful reading of my story. Your support is very much appreciated. Thank you! I hope you'll like this Holiday piece I wrote. Merry Christmas!
roswellluver- Oh hey, I'd love a good tickel fight with Max too!!! Damn Liz is so lucky... Never mind my holiday green with envy showing. It's a dreamer fan's burden to carry I'm afraid. Thanks for your comments, it's always fun to read. Happy Holidays to you!
LoveIsForever- Hi! I'm so sorry to hear that a family member of yours was in the hospital. I hope they are resting comfortably at home and safely on the mend. Certainly this week will have gone more smoothly than the last I hope. Any account I hope this will bring some Holiday cheer and a smile to your day when you read this weeks post. Thank you for your continued reading and support of my story. Your feedback always makes me smile and think I should keep writing this story. Thanks so much!!! Hugs! Merry Christmas
majiklmoon- Hi~ My goodness, I'm so touched by your kind comments. Thank you! I think alot of people don't bother to read my story for that very reason it's too happy. Go figure~ So I rock the fan fiction boat, that's me. THere's nothing wrong with the other types of stories either I read a variety of them here. I just like to think that there's room for both kinds. I don't have many that read my story so those that do are like treasures. I appreciate those that do read it. I'm not the quality of a writer that you are or others like Breathless and Sylvia 37 or my friend WR. I'm just a rookie at this and learning as I go. I'm just happy that some are reading it and honored that you're one of them. Thanks so much for your support. It means alot to me. I hope you'll like my first attempt at a holiday piece. Happy Holidays, Merry Christmas, and Season's greetings to you and your's....
ayznshorti- Hi welcome back!
I'm happy to hear you are enjoying the interaction of the parents. They are a special and cute bunch aren't they? I love them too. Yeah, the dads are so in for it now... resistance is futile... LOL!!! I had to add that one. Thanks so much for reading and for taking the time to leave your posted comments. Let me know what you think of this Holiday peice. Merry Christmas! AJK001- Hi! I always like what you have to say,
. Oh I wasn't done last week with the holidays yet. Nope that was the set up for the actual holiday, which is this weeks post. It's a fun one too. I was actually pretty proud of this one and it is a long part soo I hope that makes it even better. Lots of laughs to be sure. Thanks for your kind compliments. I appreciate them and they encourage me to keep at this writing fan fic thing. I wish you all the best for this Holiday season as well. Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays to you as well... Let me know what you think of the holiday piece, okay. Take care...Cherie- Hey Girlfriend! I loved the pics of Jason. Was there any doubt of that. Never!!! Thanks I'm glad you liked the part. Oh this weeks is even better. Yep!! there's some serious working of the mistletoe mojo going on to borrow a phrase from my Kyle. LOL!! I hope you'll enjoy this one. It's my first official Holiday them part. Last week's was the set up this is the real deal. I hope I did okay with it? Anyways, Merry Christmas to you and Hugs!
Loves Awakening Revealed II
By NorafanofMaxandLiz
Part 19
It is the Eve before Christmas Eve. Creatures were stirring and no mouse was in sight… The question remains… were they naughty or nice? I’ll let you decide.
******
“Come on Mystic. It should be okay we didn’t call first. My Dad’s at work and Amy should be at her house decorating and making things festive like moms do. Besides Dad and Amy’s cars aren’t here. Amy mentioned spending Christmas Eve here, and then she and Dad would spend next week in Albuquerque. Dad’s taking a few days off. I just need to get some things from my old room. I haven’t had a chance to call first, but it’ll be okay if we just show up. Neither of them will be here, so no problem,” Kyle smiles and reassures her. Kyle and Mystic step inside the Valenti house and hear a faint sound in the distance. Kyle and Mystic’s alien senses are now on full alert.
Kyle whispers, “Mystic, stay here. If I’m not back to get you in three minutes, leave and call Max and Michael, okay. Promise me Mystic. I love you and I don’t want anything happening to you,” Kyle says sealing his words by crushing his lips to hers. Mystic nods agreeing to follow his instructions her eyes filled with concern. She watches her bonded mate sweep his fathers house for intruders. Mystic keeps her focus on Kyle through their shared connection and raises one hand readying herself to blast someone if need be.
Mystic peers around the room looking for some sort of clue as to what might be the cause of the noise coming from the back of the Valenti house this afternoon. Kyle walks cautiously through the Valenti house with one hand remaining up ready to blast anything that poses a threat to him or Mystic.
Kyle makes his way to the back of the house by the bedrooms. He hears more noises. Kyle listens and concentrates as to what he’s hearing. He puts his ear to the closed door in question, where the sounds seem to emanate from. Kyle listens some more and is confused by what he’s hearing.
“No! it can’t be. No one’s supposed to be here now. Well, there’s only one way to find out. Let’s hope those noises don’t mean what I think they mean,” Kyle whispers to himself. He counts to ten and opens the door. He stares in horrified amazement at the sight that lies before him. “Oh God! Tell me this isn’t happening. This is my worst nightmare,” Kyle says numbly still in shock.
“Kyle! Kyle, son give us a minute. We want to talk to you in the living room. Please Kyle for me,” Jim implores.
Kyle bursts from the bedroom and goes into his old room and shuts the door abruptly behind him. He slaps his face. “That didn’t happen just now. Dear God, this is worse than that nightmare every teenage guy has of having his Dad walk in on him in the throws of passion with his girlfriend. I can’t believe I just walked in on my Dad and Amy having sex… God, I think I’m scarred for life. I’m going to go blind, I just know it,” Kyle rambles.
‘Kyle, where are you?’ Mystic telepaths.
‘I’m in my old room. I need you, please come to me,’ Kyle replies telepathically sounding a little shocked and lost.
Mystic finds her way to his room and opens his door to see him sitting on his old bed with a stunned expression on his face. “Oh Kyle, tell me what happened. I’m here. We have no secrets between us, tell me,” Mystic says taking his still form into her arms and soothing the emotions she can sense bubbling up inside him yet still unable to express at the moment. Mystic opens her connection to Kyle more and allows his flooding emotions to wash over her as she can read them.
There’s a soft knock at Kyle’s door.
“Kyle, your father and I would like to talk to you both in the living room please,” Amy says still blushing from the development of being caught.
“Kyle, son. We aren’t teenagers and we are married so there’s nothing wrong about what we did. We didn’t realize there would be anyone coming over this afternoon. I thought we had an agreement to call before you came over, didn’t we?” Jim asks in gentle tone. He too is beyond embarrassment being caught by Kyle, and now he sees Mystic. Jim’s cheeks blush a little more.
“Yes, we did have that understanding. I forgot to call and thought there would be no problem since I knew nobody would be here this time of day. Your cars weren’t parked out front,” explains Kyle.
Jim interrupts Kyle to offer his explanation about their cars not being there. “We uh…parked them around the corner across the street from each other. We didn’t want anyone to drive by and see the cars in our drive-way and stop by to interrupt us. This way it just looks like no one’s home, or so we thought,” blushes Jim.
“Obviously you thought wrong. Believe me Dad and Amy, I will forever call before Mystic and I drop by. I’m so sorry. I’m traumatized but believe me I’m very sorry. I didn’t mean to intrude on your privacy. I thought someone had broken in and was rummaging through stuff in your room Dad. I had no idea what was really going on. Again, did I say I was sorry,” Kyle explains. “Dad I just have one thing to say, you aren’t usually home this time of day. I had no idea that your two were uh… grabbing some after noon delight. God, please don’t tell me if there were any skyrockets in flight,” Kyle adds his usual sarcastic sense of humor quips.
“Well, now that you mention it,” a blushing and smiling Amy replies.
“Amy! Not in front of the kids,” Jim replies blushing at Amy’s comment.
“It’s a little late for that now isn’t it Dad,” Kyle quips. “Look, I came over to take some more of my stuff back to our apartment. I had no intention of stumbling onto any of this. Mystic and I promise to call from now on no matter what time of day it is before we come by. Right, Honey?” Kyle turns and asks Mystic who remains very quiet this whole time.
“Yes, of course. I, we are sorry. It won’t happen again,” says Mystic. She bursts out laughing. “I’m sorry, but I never in a million years expected to have the tables turned on parents where they are the ones being caught in a compromising situation. If it makes you feel any better you can come over to the apartment and catch us sometime together,” jokes Mystic.
“Mystic!! You are kidding… Dad, Amy, she’s kidding! That wasn’t an invitation, okay. Mystic how could you say that to them?” Kyle interjects blushing and stumbling with his words mortified even more by his bonded mate’s comments. “Okay, here’s how I would like to play this. Mystic and I get what I came here for and leave and we have selective amnesia about the events of this afternoon all together. Does that work for too?” Kyle asks hopefully.
“Yes, of course Kyle,” sighs Jim in relief.
“Kyle, I realize this is a very awkward situation for all of us right now. But you need to realize that your father and I are married and we have all the same urges and desires you two do. We are all adult here so I think that much is safe to say. We’ll just need to be more careful about respecting each others privacy so we don’t have another incident like this one okay,” Amy urges for Kyle and Mystic’s understanding. “Kyle, just what did you see, exactly?” Amy asks.
“Exactly? Nothing, I just saw you two rolling around under the sheets, and heard the noises mainly. That was more than enough information for my brain to process without passing out, thank you very much,” says Kyle.
“Kyle, get over it. Okay this is not going to happen again and there’s no need to make such a big deal out of this, all right. Look at the bright side, we now have blackmail material to use on them, just kidding. That wouldn’t happen,” adds Mystic. “I guess after being around Max and Liz all the time I’ve learned to get used to being embarrassed and not make too big a deal of it. I’m surprised at Kyle, he’s been around Max and Liz longer than I have so I would’ve thought his reaction would be more subdued. Never underestimate Kyle,” Mystic smiles and leans over and gives him a kiss.
“I think I want to go home now,” Kyle says feeling more than a little freaked. “I need to go home and think of something to take my mind off of this,” states Kyle.
Mystic leans over and whispers in his ear. Kyle begins to blush and smile. He grabs her hand. “Umm…Dad we have to go. Mystic just reminded me of something that’ll take my mind off all this. Bye Dad and Amy, see ya tomorrow at the Evans house for Christmas Eve,” Kyle says.
“Well that went well Honey, didn’t it,” Amy smiles awkwardly. Jim just blushes and rolls his eyes. “Now, where were we Mrs. Valenti?” Jim asks.
“I think we were about to see some more of those skyrockets in flight, right Jim?” Amy seductively smiles.
*****************
The next night, Christmas Eve, with all the families and friends at the Evans house proves to be a happy frenzy. Kyle and Mystic are the last to arrive.
“Mystic I don’t think I can face my Dad and Amy after yesterday,” says Kyle.
“Kyle, get over it. I’m sure they have. It’s all in the past now. Let’s just go in, it will all be fine. You know for being such a studly jock you sure worry a lot about this kind of stuff. Don’t sweat the small stuff, okay stud,” Mystic leans in and kisses him and gives his thigh a squeeze. Her simple affections encourage him to get out of the car and go inside and join the others.
“Hey Kyle and Mystic are here! It’s about time,” says Michael.
“Usually it’s Liz and Max that are the late ones… Hey, should we be worried, you two? Is all well in your corner of wedded bliss?” adds Alex.
“Everything is wonderful as usual, but thanks for asking. I think, why are you late, Kyle?” Liz smiles and snuggles into Max’s loving embrace.
“Oh nothing, just a little bombarded lately with married people all over each other. It’s just a little much,” Kyle says.
“Hey, you’re in the enemy camp saying that Kyle. Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it,” Max says.
“Here, here,” the parents all add.
“Great Max, only you and Liz could manage to get the parents to gang up on me,” Kyle smirks.
“Chill out Jock boy. I think I can take your mind off of yesterday,” Mystic smiles. She brushes past Kyle, and pinches his butt as she walks past causing Kyle’s eyes to get huge while he coughs and sputters. “See I told ya, I could make you forget. Here’s your soda. Now play nice with the others,” Mystic squeezes his thigh, both taking a seat on the sofa while visiting with their friends.
‘Play nice and we can play dirty later, okay Jock boy,’ Mystic telepaths to him. Kyle blushes at her outspoken personality and grateful for her love and always finding a way for him to relax and just be comfortable in her presence.
‘How did I get so lucky as to find you?’ Kyle asks telepathically.
‘Ah, well you can thank our own Max and Liz for that,’ Mystic adds through their bonded mates telepathic link.
‘Remind me to send them a fruit basket or something… they may need it to keep their strength up, knowing those two,’ jokes Kyle.
‘Don’t worry, we’ll give them a run for their money later,’ winks Mystic.
Isabel goes to ask Mystic about something and reads their emotions and thinks she’d better wait. They’re having a couple’s moment. She walks away and smiles happy to know that her other friends are happy.
“Hey Isabel, you look great. Why didn’t you say hi to Mystic and Kyle over there on the sofa?” asks Maria.
“Oh they were having a private conversation, and judging by the impressions I was getting I didn’t want to intrude. If you know what I mean,” Isabel blushes.
“Where did my Princess go?” Alex asks looking for Isabel to give her the soda she asked for.
“I’m here Sweetie,” Isabel beams.
“Hey Girlfriend where’s the other one? Alex hugs Maria and asks looking around for Liz.
“Oh, I saw Liz huddled up in the corner with Max. You know how those two are,” smiles Isabel.
“Nope, they aren’t there now. Hmm. I wonder where they went. Oh well, I’ll find them later,” Alex says.
Liz telepaths to Maria and Isabel to keep anyone from looking for them particularly upstairs in Max’s old room. Maria and Isabel look at each other and laugh.
‘Well, I suppose that since they are now married, they can’t get grounded if they’re caught for fooling around in Max’s old room. At least they didn’t put on a show,’ adds Maria telepathically.
‘Yeah, well you heard Liz. We’ve been recruited to run interference keeping the parents and everyone else distracted to there whereabouts,’ Isabel rolls her eyes.
Everyone makes small talk for awhile, mingling and nibbling on some finger foods that Diane and Nancy have prepared. “I just have to say I love these things,” Alex says appreciatively.
“Well thank you Alex. We’re glad you are enjoying so many of them,” Diane chuckles.
“It’s okay Alex. We anticipated and made extras just for you, Michael, and Kyle; but it’s a secret so don’t tell Phillip, Jim, your dad, or Jeff,” Nancy warns.
“No problem. This is one secret I’ll definitely keep,” Alex smiles. He thinks more goodies for him that way.
“What are you grinning like an idiot about Alex?” Michael asks.
“Me? Oh Mmm. Nothing,” Alex says way too quickly.
“Hi Michael, can you help me bring this over to the table? Oh did Alex tell you about the extra finger foods we made for you guys; but like I told Alex, do not tell Mr. Whitman, Jeff, and Phillip. Okay, Michael,” Diane says.
“Yeah sure, I’ll be happy to help. I’ll be right there Mrs. Evans,” Michael says. “So, you thought you could keep that little tidbit to your self huh, holding out on the munchies, Nerd Boy. Did you tell Kyle yet?” Michael asks.
“No, of course not,” Alex confesses.
“Good, let’s make this our secret then,” Michael says putting his arm forcefully around Alex and releasing him.
“Michael, you better not threaten my Alex or I’ll haunt your every dream including the erotic ones,” warns Isabel. Michael visibly shudders at the thought of his erotic dreams of him and Maria being intruded on by his sister.
“Gees Iz, calm down. Nerd Boy here is none the worse for wear. I didn’t hurt him,” Michael says.
“Diane have you seen Amy and Jim? They were here a little while ago? I’ll ask the kids, everything is almost ready for dinner to be served,” Nancy says.
“I remember seeing them, but I just looked in the living room and they aren’t there. Neither are Max and Liz come to think of it… Hmm, oh well they’ll turn up when I announce dinner is served here shortly,” Diane smiles pleased with her gathering of family this year and the huge spread of food they have to accommodate them.
“Nancy, I’m surprised no one noticed the garland we made to go around each door way; and no one commented on the garland trimming around the rest of the room woven in with the usual green mistletoe,” Diane says disappointed no one noticed.
“Yeah, just wait until they notice. It’ll be just like a high school dance in here with all the kissing that will be going on,” Nancy teases.
Nancy and Diane call out to get everyone’s attentions, but to no avail. Finally, Diane rings her dinner bell. “Everyone, dinner is ready. I’m only going to say it once so you’d better listen and get your buns at the dinner table pronto if you want anything to eat,” comments Diane mischievously.
“Now that will bring them in out of the wood work. I’ll have to borrow that one sometime,” Nancy grins.
Suddenly Jim and Amy emerge from the upstairs bathroom looking a bit disheveled and trying to straighten each other out before descending the stair case to join the others in the living room. Jim and Amy hear soft laughter coming from a room behind them and the sound of lips smacking and kissing. Amy and Jim grin and look at the door realizing whoever it was would be opening up the door shortly.
Just then Max and Liz open the door as Max presses Liz against the door frame pressing into her form and delivering several more hot steamy kisses between them. Liz opens her connection to Max. ‘I feel like we are being watched.’ They break off their kiss and slowly open their eyes only to find Jim and Amy staring at them.
“Oh hi… We weren’t. Well, it’s not like it looks,” Max says trying to explain away.
“Max, Honey, no need to explain anything. It’s your old bedroom and we’re married now. So it’s exactly what it looks like, unfinished business christening things,” Liz says boldly and laughs. Amy and Jim burst out laughing drawing everyone else’s attention unknowingly, and before they were in presentable condition.
“Oh there you guys are. We were beginning to wonder where you all ran off to,” Diane muses taking the two couples mussed appearances and swollen lips.
“Aww to be Newlyweds, remember that Diane,” says Nancy.
“Yes, I do. Great memories, actually,” sighs Diane.
“Oh My God! Look at you Mom. You and Jim look like you’ve just … Uh never mind. I’m not saying it,” says Maria mortified.
“I’ll say it. It looks like they’ve been working the mistletoe mojo pretty hard I’d say. Gees, it looks like Max and Liz’s influence has corrupted our parents,” says Kyle. “Great thanks Max, more therapy sessions in my very near future,” exclaims Kyle.
“Kyle in case you haven’t noticed the entire living room, door ways, and kitchen is decorated with mistletoe. So get your cute butt down here and let’s make use of it, the mistletoe. After all, it ‘tis the season,” smiles Mystic.
“Listen to your wise bonded mate, Son. You heard the lady, move it Son. You are a Valenti after all,” teases Jim.
“I can’t believe this, my Dad is encouraging me. Max this must be some alien mojo of yours and Liz’s rubbing off on them. My Dad would never say nor do anything like this,” says Kyle completely embarrassed and flustered.
“Don’t be too sure, Kyle. Your father is full of many pleasant surprises,” Amy happily hints by her comment.
This causes Jim and Kyle to blush not to mention everyone else.
“Hey! Did someone say mistletoe,” Maria grins. “I need my Spaceboy front and center,” commands Maria.
“Maria, do you have to go on about everything…gees,” says Michael hoping to see the fire in her eyes spark back at him. He sees her narrow her eyes getting ready with a comment and he swiftly presses his lips firmly on hers taking her into his arms. After a long passionate air depriving kiss, they reluctantly break off the kiss. “I don’t need mistletoe to get inspired to kiss my Blondie ya know,” smiles Michael.
Maria gasps for her breath to recover, “Wow! You got more kisses where that one came from?” Maria teases.
“Okay you two, don’t give me and Jim anymore ideas,” Amy teases.
“Maria, I beg of you don’t get them started,” pleads Kyle. Everyone starts laughing at Kyle’s exchange with Maria, Amy and Jim.
“I have an idea. How about everyone finds their own piece of mistletoe to stand under and kiss the love of their life until you run out of air. Then, we sit down and eat dinner,” suggests Diane.
Everyone eagerly takes Diane up on her suggestion.
After enjoying their holiday meal, Phillip promptly pats his stomach. “Well, I’m full. It’s too bad that once again, no leftovers. Sorry Diane,” Phillip comments. Diane shares a victorious conspiratorial smile with Nancy and Amy.
“Should we tell them now, while they are all sufficiently stuffed with Ham and all the trimmings?” Diane asks.
“Oh I think we should. I’ll need your help Diane and Amy,” says Nancy excusing herself and following her two friends into the kitchen to assist them carrying out the extra food they had made and stashed for leftover safekeeping.
The ladies re emerge from the kitchen carrying two large hams and a small turkey with stuffing, mashed potato, gravy, green bean casserole, etc… The men stare at the parade of food they had no idea was being hidden from them.
“Diane, I’m hurt. In all our years of marriage, not one secret, now this,” Phillip jokes.
“Hey, well a girl’s got to keep a few secrets in a marriage just to keep things interesting,” Diane smiles. “Am I right, ladies?” Diane asks her co conspirators for their comments of support.
“Oh absolutely without a doubt,” says Nancy and Amy in complete agreement.
“Of course a few secrets does keep things stirred up and fun,” says Liz receiving a stunned look from Max.
“Oh what does that mean, Babe?” Max asks really curious as to what Liz was referring to just then.
“Don’t worry, Babe, I’ll share everything with you later. Your wish is my command,” Liz laughs seeing the smile return to Max’s handsome face.
“Really? Does it matter which wish in particular or can I pick more than one?” Max rambles on forgetting where he is and who’s listening to their exchange.
“Max! God, I think we could all do less with your showing or telling,” exclaims Isabel.
“Speak for yourself, Iz,” Liz says with a sheepish grin.
“Princess, come here,” Alex takes her hand and urges her to follow him. Finally she does.
“What is it Alex?” Isabel asks. Alex points with his index finger upwards. “Alex, you and I both know we’re from way up up North. Why are you pointing up still?” asks Isabel. Alex moves his eyes to look upward encouraging Isabel to follow suit and do the same. Isabel looks
up to see the mistletoe. She smiles one of her thousand watt smiles just for him.
“Well, Alex just what do you plan to do about it, huh?” says Isabel. She dares him into action knowing full well he’s capable of acting on it and she hopes that he does quickly.
“You don’t have to tell me twice Princess,” Alex says with his focus switching from her beautiful eyes to her full cherry red lips. He takes her lips to his and fervently kisses her speechless. The kiss ends to catch their breath and for Isabel to regain her sense of equilibrium.
“Alex, Wow! That was just simply just, wow! But then everything is with you Sweetie,” Isabel whispers.
The husbands take advantage of the magic of the mistletoe and kiss their wives almost forgetting where they are. They break off their kiss and stare longingly into their wife’s face and speak silent words of unspoken promises yet to be fulfilled later that Christmas Eve night.
Kyle comments, “Okay, I have to say this before we get to open the presents. I have a feeling that judging from the way all you Dads and Mom’s are acting, that somebody has opened their Christmas presents early. You know, the ones you dads bought from the lingerie store the other night. Ah Ha!!! I knew it!! Finally, I get to bust the parents… Whoo hooo! This is a victory folks, no disputing it. Yeah, score one for the kids!” says Kyle high fiving Alex.
The girls look over at Mr. Whitman and realize that he didn’t have anyone to kiss under the mistletoe. The girls walk over to Mr. Whitman and tell him to stand under the mistletoe, they have something to give him. He complies. Mystic, Liz, Maria, and Isabel give Mr. Whitman kisses on each side of his face.
“Oh wait do that again, I’ll take your picture okay,” smiles Diane.
Mr. Whitman complies and the girls kiss him again and Diane dutifully snaps his picture with the girls. “Okay our turn,” shouts Diane. “Come on Nancy, and Amy. Let’s give Mr. Whitman a Happy Holidays kiss under the mistletoe.” The women pose two on one side of his face and one on the other and they count to ten and give him a kiss just as Alex snaps the picture of them.
“Dad, that’s a pretty cool picture. You’ll be the envy of all the guys at work with all these beautiful ladies kissing you, and you have the photographic proof,” Alex says proudly.
“Now that’s what I call a Merry Christmas greeting. Thank you all for inviting me and making me part of your extended family. Oh and the Holiday kiss under the mistletoe, this is the best. My thanks to all of the lovely ladies that grace us with their beauty, intelligence, and good food this evening,” Mr. Whitman blushes.
“Thank you Mr. Whitman,” the ladies all return.
With everyone’s stomach’s and hearts full with the season and special sentiment, they gather to sing a few Christmas carols lead by Maria. They hand out the Christmas gifts, and then eat dessert. The couples begin to get ready to leave. Diane offers each couple a small box for them to open Christmas morning with the promise they’ll wait until then to open it. She hands a different one to Mr. Whitman making sure to get his promise as well. The girls are especially curious as to what was in the box since Diane didn’t mention to anyone what was inside of it.
************
Christmas morning each couple across town in their own place decides to open the mysterious small box from Diane. They open it to find a medium size sprig of mistletoe and a hand written note. The note reads, “Never forget the true magic of Christmas. It is the greatest gift of all with priceless value that you each are blessed abundantly with…the gift of love… embrace it, cherish it, and remember it each Christmas and throughout the year. Merry Christmas to our family, love Diane and Phillip”. Mr. Whitman’s note has a special p.s. “Welcome to the family Mr. Whitman. Both you and Alex are welcomed additions to our family. We look forward to spending many more family holidays together.”
Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays to all!!! Thanks for reading…
*****************************To Be Continued************************
Last edited by NorafanofMaxandLiz on Tue Apr 19, 2005 12:35 am, edited 1 time in total.
Off Behr hunting for the amber eyed one
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269
Check out my stories in Work By Author Section
http://www.roswellfanatics.net/viewtopic.php?t=11269